> Equestria Girls' Devil Sentry
>  by Saiyan of the North Star
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> When a Sentry becomes a Devil!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


When a Sentry becomes a Devil!


“HAHAHAHAHA!” A Demonic female voice laughed staring down at 6 girls, who are beaten down with some bruises and blood, with a frightening grin.

The She-Demon is a human woman about 7-8 feet tall with dark-red skin, sharp teeth with fangs, red and yellow flame-like hair standing up, green colored eyes with black in both the out and in the green circle, and two bat-like wings with a hole or two. She wears a dress with the colors of yellow, black, and red, as the top barely covers her M-cup breasts’ cleavage, flame-like color tail, and black boots with red tilt at the top. 

“Looks like your little ‘friendship’ power have failed you Princess Twilight and now, it’s time for you to die!” The She-Demon said raising her hands glowing in dark-aura the girl with normal body built, breasts sizes: GG-cup, known as Twilight is being lifted in the dark aura drawing her to the demon.

“Twilight!” The Rainbow-haired girl shouted, with med sizes muscle and breasts sizes: F-cup.

“We can’t give up naw, the whole school is counting on us!” The girl with a cowgirl hat, and same muscle sizes as the rainbow haired girl, said with a western accent. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

Meanwhile, inside the school of the destroyed front door are some young teens, most likely students, there with their eyes green and their faces are like their life had been suck right out of them. They have been mind control by the She-Demon as she plans to use them as an army to invade another world. However, one student is struggling in his mind to break free more than anyone here while feeling something strange inside of him like he’s about to burst or something.

“Oh, I think I’ll bring someone out to watch your die!” The She-Demon smirked waving her finger to bring that boy out.

“Flash!” Twilight worried seeing the boy she likes being controlled.

“How ironic, the boy you loved is about to watch you being killed by me, and soon I will take over Equestria!” The She-Demon declared laughing loud at the sky.

“Sunset Shimmer, please! It’s not too late for you, there is a better way for you to understand of what true strength is than just to gain power.” Twilight pleaded hoping to reason with the demon ‘Sunset Shimmer’ to stop this madness.

“Oh, still believe I’ll see the errors of my ways, do you really have that much fate in friendship and helping others?” Sunset asked wanted to hear Twilight’s last words before sending her off to the afterlife.

“I do.” Twilight said narrowing her eyes at Sunset, that alone piss the demon girl off.

The zombie-stated Flash watch as Sunset glares at Twilight and ready herself to strike to end her once and for all. But something inside Flash began to feel strange, started to hear a voice in his head, telling him about Sunset.

Free her, free her from the demon possessing her very being before it is too late.

The voice sounded just like Flash’s but more demonic tone in it. Flash didn’t understand what the voice meant, it saying that Sunset is not truly herself but is being controlled? Even if he does understand most of that, he doesn’t know what to do since he’s understand some mind-controlling spell, feeling a little helpless. 

YOU have the power within you, you felt it before but pretend to not to, you’ve always know you not like any normal human.

This made Flash sweat a bit, this voice somehow about Flash’s certain condition when he first notices it as a little kid, he always felt different than any other not because of traits or talents but something more. It happens whenever he’s angry and something snaps making go on a wild rampage like an animal or something worst. He’s been trying suppressed for years but it always kept trying to come out.

Do not be afraid, you can control the power with your Will Power alone, giving the strength to save those two from certain doom and all others. If you’re willing to cross the line to save them.

Flash still feels hesitated about this, worrying that something bad may happen but looking in front of him as Sunset’s claws are about to hit Twilight’s face intended on going for the kill. Seeing this he has no other choice.

You can easily break free of this binding, show the world what and who you truly are and fight for what you believe in. Now Roar!

And so, he did, Flash eyes went back to normal but only for a moment as he closes his eyes for a moment and shot them back open reveal his vivid cornflower blue colored eyes have change into glowing red eyes, he screams from the top of lungs louder than anything that the whole can hear literally. Then Flash is engulfed by a flash of dark-red light and black lightning surrounding it, the light even stretches high into the sky while giving off a strong shockwave.

Sunset, Twilight, the 5 other girls, all became shock of what’s happening to Flash seeing unleashing some sort of power. Questioning of what’s happening to Flash, why does he have powers, how long has he has them, how is it even possible for a normal person to even have it in the first place. All the questions will be answer soon as the light fades away. 

Flash lower his head showing everyone his new look, his red eyes and his hair that was once blue is now white like snow. Flash checks himself seeing he is still in control of himself and the power is bursting wild but calm at the same time, he smirks thinking this power feels good.

“What the hell is this, what sort of trick are you doing?!” Sunset demanded to know what is going here.

“To be honesty, this power, I’ve always had since I was born but never once let it out because I fear I could hurt someone or worse even kill them, but it turns out I realizes this power is a part of me that I must accept no more running away.” Flash said slowly walking up to them and suddenly in a flash, Flash kicks Sunset hug hands off of Twilight and caught her before falling back to the ground on his feet.

“F-Flash?” Twilight confused wondering if this is really Flash Sentry, he gave her a smirk.

“Don’t worry Twi, I’ll save Sunset, that’s promise.” Flash declared putting the purple haired girl down and facing Sunset.

(Music: Devil May Cry 3 - Devils Never Cry)

“If you want to die that badly, then grant you your death wish!” Sunset said roaring loud. Flash only smiles in response for getting into a battle stance.

“Alright, let get this party started!” Flash shouted feeling excitement about this battle.

The two charges at each other into a power clash with their fists struggling to push one another, the force of their strikes force them back away but Flash quickly dash towards Sunset giving her some rapid punches but she blocks them with her arms in a cross defense. She uses her tail to smack Flash to a wall thought he recovered landing on the wall making cracks as well, Sunset fires them flame color orbs as Flash dodges most of them the last one he kicks it hard like a soccer ball so fast the She-Demon couldn’t react in time, the orb hit dead-on in the face sending her back a few feet. This made her mad as she flies up and dive down with a drop kick on fire like a meteor, Flash leap to the side to avoid the kick but Sunset swings arm hitting to the chest crashing to a wall.

Normally, that would have hurt a person enough to be sent to a hospital but Flash no normal person. He jumps off the wall dusting off the dusts and little rubbles while smirks seeing as he is completely okay.

“Oh my!” The pale-pink haired girl with small muscle shocked. Breasts sizes: FF-cup.

“Could have said it better myself, Fluttershy.” The purple spiral-haired with fairly body built said eyes widen trying not to miss everything she is seeing now. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“WOW, look at Flash go, he’s all ‘I’m so stylish’ and giving Sunset the old one-two. You know this actually reminds me a of video game I have at involving demons and a red coated hero saving the day.” The hyper-active puffy pink-haired girl skinny said fast. Breasts sizes: I-cup, biggest of the group.

“Yeah, Pinkie Pie, why don’t show me that game… IF WE LIVE THROUGH THIS!” The rainbow-haired girl shouted.

“Rainbow Dash, calm down, we’ll get through this.” Twilight said.

“But that still doesn’t explain what’s going on with Flash!” The cowgirl pointed out trying not to freak out about this.

“I don’t know, Applejack, but maybe this can be our chance to use our magic on Sunset.” Twilight suggested with determination, the others were worry about doing it because Sunset was able to stop them before they could do it.

“Don’t worry girls, this time Flash will keep Sunset busy and weaken her enough for our final attack!” Pinkie stated believing they can do this. They all nod agreeing to do it.

“AAAAAnd Rarity can get back at Sunset for ruining her dress.” Pinkie said playfully.

“LET DO IT!!” Rarity shouted.

Back at the fight, Flash seem to have listen to the girls with new enhance hearing decided to keep Sunset distracted long enough for the girls to do whatever they we’re about to do.

I sense some strong magic in them, they can help you get the demon out of Sunset freeing her from her demonic hold.

The voice talked again giving him the reason to fight hard with everything he got to save Sunset.

The two are now in power barrage class of punches and kicks even trying to pace each other in speed seem pretty equal but Flash can react much quicker as he is able land severely blows onto her. Sunset in rage flies up high few dozen feet above the school, when she stops, she gathers some of her magic into a large dark flame ball.

“I actually thought you were cute before Flash, but now you’re stupid annoy!” Sunset shouted furiously before throwing the ball at him.

Flash worries that the ball would destroy the whole school with everyone in it and everything else in 2 or 3 miles rang. So, he did the only thing he could think of, he pours his demonic power into his fist though not all of it as he pours the other fragment into his legs so made an epic jump towards the ball of death. He wasn’t sure if this will work but it’s worth a try to protect those around he holds in his heart. He thrusts his fist against the magic ball into like an anime beam struggle but one side is the person himself, it tough for Flash trying to push it back though Sunset wasn’t going to give up either as she tries to push the ball forward.

Flash closes his eyes, trying to dig deeper into himself to draw out more power, he shot them when he felt more of the demonic power from within exploding giving Flash the strength he needs to push the magic ball up in the sky passing the She-Demon with a shock jaw0dropping expression. Suddenly she felt something grabbing her tail, looking to Flash dragging her down fast and slamming her to the ground making a creator about her but a few inches bigger.

“This is not possible?!” Sunset snarled.

“Don’t worry Sunset, you’ll be free from it soon.” Flash said confusing Flash of what he meant. Flash looks up smiling, Sunset turns her head to see what was Flash looking at, gasps to see Twilight and her friends, with pony ears, longer hair, and three with wings, are about to do what they were gonna do to her earlier.

“Sunset Shimmer, feel the Magic of Friendship, more powerful than any magic!” Twilight shouted as the magically aura turns into a rainbow heading towards the panicking Sunset.

The Rainbow traps into a tornado of colors, it exploded thus making a bigger creator than before with the weaken now-human Sunset in the middle, with her breasts shrunk down to G-cup. With Sunset down, the mind-controlled students are now free heading outside to see what is going on.

(Music End)

“Either in this world or another, no matter how much power you gain, you can never truly become powerful without the strength of others within to help.” Twilight lectured. Sunset started crying, wiping, and apologizing to everyone.

Suddenly, Flash appears behind Sunset with his fist in the air almost like he’s gonna strike at eh weaken girl. Twilight and the girls, gasps thinking Flash is gonna do something bad but to their surprise he strikes the ground below him.

“Now, to take care of one last thing.” Flash said picking what appears-to-be a strange foru-legged black creature with a one-eye skull and sharp bone claws, seem to be the size of a large dog about 4 and half feet tall.

“Th-that’s the weird dog I saw at an alley, it jumped up to with like was going to attack…” Sunset said remembering of seeing that thing before.

“This ‘demon-dog’ or whatever did attack you, but it was more like from the inside slowly trying to control your body trying to make you into a psychopath.” Flash explained somehow, he just knows what that thing is.

“Probably around the time before we broke up.” He mentioned thinking back on how Sunset’s behavior changed all the sudden.

Sunset started to recall feeling strange with going on with lately but didn’t think too much of it.

Flash throws the demon into the air, then something in him telling him about summoning his weapons, he put his hands out and two magic circles appears. He put his hands inside the circle, feeling something, grabs them pulling them out of the circles reveal to be two guns one is white and the other is black.


“Alright mutt, play dead.” Flash said pulling the trigger of the guns, firing two bullets at the demon dog-like, completely destroying in just two shots, but not before hearing some last words from it.

Curse you, Sparda’s bloodline?!

Flash knew this was who he is from the start, and now he has fully embrace his demonic powers, not really sure how he was even born with them anyway but what the demon said might give him a clue. Something about a guy name Sparda.

“Flash, are you okay?” Twilight asked worrying if he’s still the same Flash.

Flash looks at Twilight, guessing shock about the whole ordeal, putting on a smiling-smirk face while taking her hand into his.

“Better, now that you’re safe.” Flash said Twilight smiles as well as blushing, feeling relief, she got her answer.

Flash slides down to creator to Sunset, she still couldn’t believe that she let herself being controlled by the demon making do some horrible things that may hunt her in her dreams. He offers his hand to Sunset which she was confuses by this.

“Glad you’re safe too, I promise to never let anything like this happens again.” Flash declared, his eyes have gone back to normal color but his hair is still white.

“But… I still did horrible things to everything driving them away, even tried to hurt them.” Sunset cried thinking back on all the bad things she done. “How can you even look at me like nothing matters?” She asked clutching her hands on the ground.

“Because, all I see is a beautiful girl who’s going through some tough times, and I think Twilight can agree on helping you.” Flash said looking at the princess as she smiles.

“R-really?” Sunset exclaimed Flash pushes her up as Twilight grabs her hand pulling her out of the creator.

“Yes, I believe there is deep down, you just wanted to find where you belong and want make friends. I bet they can teach you.” Twilight said showing her friends behind, look as they are in of helping Sunset find the meaning of friendship.

“Those are my girls, way to go!” A purple and green dog cheered clap his paws. She’s is Twilight friend name Spike.

“Whoa, a talking dog, weird.” One student shocked.

“Seriously, of all the things that just happened, a talking dog is what you’re worried about.” Spike irritated then he’s sudden pick up by Rarity in her arms.

“Well, I think you’re adorable.” Rarity said scratching behind the dog’s ear making him please.

“So, think we can still have that dance, if you’re up for it.” Flash offered Twilight to dance with him, after the hard work they went through they deserve this much.

“So, you are going to explain to me about the whole pony features and the magic?” Flash asked teasing.

“Well, only you explain about this sudden… new you too.” Twilight said, though Flash doesn’t know much about his powers either.

Unknown to everyone, a strange man wearing a cloak covering his whole body standing on top of the school roof while holding a book in his arm. This man had watch the whole fight including Flash’s transformation and power.

“It would seem a new story continuing the legacy of the Dark Knight Sparda has begun. Excellent.” The strange man said before disappearing into fin air like he wasn’t even there.

(Later)

Everyone were having the time of their life, friends together hitting the dance or just hanging out, Flash is enjoying his time with Twilight though her way of dancing is a little strange, but girl gotta have her night, right. Flash even dances with the other girls and some friends of his, showing off his ‘stylish’ dance moves. The six girls, spike the dog who’s actually a dragon from the other with Twilight who is also a talking magical pony princess, and Flash all gather together for a group photo to make awesome memories.

Outside, seem the dance is nearly over, Flash is standing at the big hole where the door was there with Sunset beside him keeping her company. Watching Twilight and the others saying their goodbyes as Twilight and Spike are leaving back to their world.

“Well, this has sure been an eventful night.” Sunset signed Flash felt bad for Sunset and wanted to help her, so he moves his arm around her shoulders and pull her closer.

“Yeah, and seem we’ll be expecting some dangerous demon on the way but I’ll take care of that.” Flash stated with his powers, he’ll sure to protect everyone including Sunset.

“Why don’t we just enjoy ourselves.” Flash said leaning his head on top of Sunset, she didn’t mind as she know Flash will always be there for her every step of the way, but she’s worry about if there are demons even Flash can’t handle.

The scene rise from the school up to the white moon, then suddenly its color change to red.
> The Starting of a New Devilish Day
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


The Starting of a New Devilish Day


The sunlight shines through the window of Flash’s home while he sleeps peaceful on his bed, he groans a bit from the light hitting his face wanting to sleep some more, but he knew he has school today because he his school and to help Sunset Shimmer start earning everyone’s trust in the school. Speaking of Sunset Shimmer. Flash felt his hand squeezing something soft and round while hearing some moaning, he slowly opens his eyes to a sleeping Sunset in bed with him naked… wait naked?

Flash shock in his eyes when he lifted the bed sheet covering them to see Sunset is in his bed, fully naked, with her arms and breasts wraps around his arm. He tries to remember what happened last night until realization hit him in the face: having some flashbacks of last night after the school dance.

(Flashback, Last Night)

It was when everyone has all left after the dance and heading home. Flash, the Mane 5, and Sunset Shimmer decided to stay behind to clean up the gym; putting away the decorations, swiping the floor, and putting through away some of the foods that were not eaten though Pinkie Pie ate most of the dessert not wanting them to go to waste. They all said their goodbyes each heading home, Sunset still in a depress mood from what she done to everyone even when it was the demon controlling her, Flash offer Sunset to stay at his house for the night. She was against it at first, but Principal Celestia second on Flash’s suggestion thinking it would be best for her to be safe in case anymore demons try to go after her, so Sunset went with him to his house.

They drove in Flash’s car to his house, making their way to his bedroom, luckily his parents were gone for the week on some business trips leaving the house all to Flash. Sunset didn’t want to sleep alone in the guestroom, still feeling scared after what she went through, wants to sleep with Flash for the night in the same bed. He thought it was okay since they know better not to do anything, he took out all of his clothes except his underwear same with Sunset, but they went in bed pulling the sheet over them, Sunset secretly took off her bra and underwear, and embrace the newly white-haired boy in her arms and breasts as she drifted to dreamland.

(Flashback End)

Flash check to see still having his underwear on sign in relief that he didn’t took any advantage on Sunset against her will while they were sleeping, he looks at Sunset cute when she’s sleeping with that calm peaceful face and probably his heart is beating faster a bit. He sat up stretching his arms and nudge on the sleeping beacon hair girl.

“Sunset, time to wake up!” Flash said softly, trying not to be too loud.

Sunset moan a bit as she began to open her eyes seeing Flash fully awake and looking at her smirking like something interesting has happened, she looks to see her breasts still wraps on his arm though a bit tired to realize it. Then she shot her eyes open with her cheeks becoming red.

“F-Flash, I was-AAHH!” Sunset felled off the bed lands on her back as she groans in pain while Flash chuckles a little.

He helped her got on her feet as she grabs her bra and underwear, putting them back on, with a little help from Flash of course. 

“So, were trying to seduce me in a way?” Flash asked teasing as Sunset blush grew.

“No, I just like to sleep in the nude, most ponies from my world won’t where clothes, and I was just keeping you comfortable after the fighting you did.” Sunset explained nervously trying to hide her embarrass expression, but Flash had already saw this.

“Thanks, I was actually feeling a bit scared of myself.” Flash admitted putting his clothes back on while Sunset did the same.

Sunset quickly hugs Flash from the back surprising him not expecting that.

“I should be the one thanking you for saving me from that demon and… myself.” Sunset said almost breaking into tears, but Flash return the hug as he patted her on the head.  

“I’m glad I didn’t lose the girl I felled in love with.” Flash said.

They stay in the hug for a few minutes until they separate.

“Can we start over, I want us to be friends first before we go back as a couple.” Sunset suggested thinking she would want to earn his trust again, even though he already has.

“Sure, whenever you’re ready to show off our love to everyone, I’m here for you.” Flash declared, promise to protect Sunset so she won’t get taken away by some demons again.

“Let’s go get breakfast and get ready, we school to go to and the whole student body staring at us weirdly.” Flash said walking to the kitchen with Sunset.

They both wonder how everyone of Canterlot High will react seeing them both walking in school, the girl who was meaning to everyone and became a She-Demon to control everyone to take over another world, and the boy who just became super freaky with white hair.

“By the way, you look awesome with the white hair.” Sunset complimented on Flash’s hair, looking in the mirror for a few seconds thinking she’s right.

(Canterlot High)

The two arrives at the school, parking in the parking lot and made their way to the front doors. Sunset felt her hands trembling like they’re scared of something until Flash hold them to the shaking.

“Everything will be fine, we got 5 other friends to help us get through this.” Flash pointed out, Sunset smiles as she nodded before opening the doors.

The students inside all turn their heads and eyes staring at Flash and Sunset entering walking through the hallways to their lockers. Some were whispering about the two while others try not to say a word worrying they might do something if they offended them. Sunset could tell that some were shocked to hear that she was possessed by a demon actually sounding worry for Sunset and hope she’s okay while others were saying Flash is freaky having white hair and think he’s awesome for saving the day along with the girls. Though few of the girls are saying some perverted things about him, making Sunset feeling jealous, but tries to ignore them.

“Hey you two, over here!” A girl called out to them, looking to Pinkie Pie with the other 4 all waving at them.

“Hey guys, did you lovely ladies get any beauty sleep?” Flash asked sounding like he’s charming them, not sure why but he’s liking it.

“Well, I managed to get a peaceful sleep last night despite staying up late.” Rarity answered trying to show off her beauty again as Applejack rolls her eyes.

“Are you two feeling okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, beside Flash having permanent white hair, and Sunset getting controlled by a demon-dog whatever.” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“I-I’m fine, it just going to be hard to make up for my sins, possess or no possess, I’ll make it up to all.” Sunset promised the girls smile before giving her a group hug save for Flash.

“I’m still a bit freak out about this… new me, but I won’t let that stop me from living out my awesome new life!” Flash said cocky earning a stare from Rainbow Dash.

“Hold it right there, pretty boy, just because you chance from last night with the hair and became a bit stronger, doesn’t mean you can out awesome me.” Rainbow proclaimed, Flash walks up to her holding her chin suddenly making her blush.

“Hmm, we’ll just have to see about that.” Flash said like he’s challenging Rainbow, and everyone knows she wouldn’t back out from a challenge.

“You’re on!” Rainbow accepted Applejack facepalm herself while Pinkie giggles.

“Come on y’all, we have to get to class or else we’re late.” Applejack playfully reminded everyone, agreeing to talk more at lunch time.

“So, Flash, how’d you enjoyed Sunset naked body this morning?” Pinkie asked tease, the group stop in shock and blushing red from what Pinkie just asked, even Flash was surprised by this.

“How do you know that?” Sunset asked scare-nervous.

“That Author, I read his ideas for this chapter.” Pinkie said confusing her friends strangely. Pinkie looks at the reader/viewers and winks at them before pulling something to change the next scene.

(Principal Celestia’s Office)

“Did you find it, Luna?” Celestia asked. She has pale-like rainbow colored hair, wears a gold-color jacket, purple pants, and gold high-heel shoes. Breasts sizes: K-cup.

“Yes, but are you sure about this, it’s nothing more than an old legend.” Luna stated. She has blue and pale purple hair, wears volant shirt with a white collar, dark blue pants, and white shoes. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

“I thought so too, but after last night what happen to Flash and what that demon said before it died, deep down I knew the legends were true. And Flash is carrying on the legend himself.” Celestia said, knowing Flash will face against hard times against other demons and his new life as well.

“Well, I believe we should tell Flash about this, so he’ll know what to expect next.” Luna suggested Celesita nodded.

“We should also let Sunset and the other girls in on it as well, since they may as well be involved in this as well.” Celestia said, Luna was at first against this but knew her big sister was right, she nodded.

“(Seems you’re going to head into a demonic adventure Flash Sentry, one that involves the Legendary Dark Sparda.)” Celestia thought looking out the window.

(Lunch Time)

Flash and the girls sat down together in one table after getting their lunches from the line-up, he and Sunset didn’t have a hard day; there were some who called them freaks and should not come to this school anymore, but that didn’t bother them as there are others who worried about them like a girl named Derpy Hooves who is mostly worried for Flash.

“Look out mister jell-o, because you’re about to make a one-way trip to my stomach.” Pinkie said playing around with food, throwing the whole jell-o in her mouth.

“Careful Pinkie, you might make those water balloons into a big soft pillow one of these days.” Flash flirted Pinkie giggles.

“Well, I’m actually still growing on these girls, so I’ll be sure to let you know, so you can rest your devilish head on.” Pinkie flirted back, this made Flash blush but still kept his smirk. 

Sunset glares at Flash, feeling jealous again and comparing that her breasts are bigger than Pinkie’s.

“Didn’t know you can be so bold to girls like that.” Applejack commented eating her apple.

“I’m surprise about that myself, it feels as the restraint on me are off and it feels good.” Flash said eating his slice of pizza.

“Just be more careful of what you say, darling, most women don’t take that talk lightly.” Rarity advised.

“So, Flash, how did you know about the demon in the first place?” Fluttershy asked softly.

“Yeah, and how is that you even have powers too?” Rainbow added to the question.

Flash took a deep breath before he begins to speak.

“I heard this voice in my head, telling about that demon possessing Sunset, like I could sense it in her.” Flash explained.

“Like one of those psychic powers?” Applejack asked.

“Something like that, maybe, and this I have it for a long time probably since I was born. And I can feel it’s similar to that demon dog.” Flash mentioned.

“Part dog?” Pinkie asked. Oh, silly Pinkie Pie.

“No, I mean being part demon.” Flash said, the girls gasps at this.

“So, you think you’re like… Half-demon?” Sunset wondered, worry for what may happen to Flash next.

“That’s most likely, yes.” Flash answered, then the speaker came on.

Would Flash Sentry, Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy, please come to the Principal’s office. That is all.

The student, mostly Flash and the girls, are confused of what the Principal want with them.

“You don’t think Flash is in trouble, do you?” Sunset concerned worry.

“She did call for us as well, we’ll just see what Principal Celestia and Luna want.” Rarity said everyone nodded and finish their lunch before making their way to Celestia’s office.

Flash has a gusty feeling that Celestia and Luna may know something about his demonic power and there’s a lot more of this tan meets the eye.
> Today History Lesson: The Legendary Dark Knight Sparda
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Today History Lesson: The Legendary Dark Knight Sparda


As Flash and the girls made their way to their Principal’s office, they’ve been thinking of what their Principals what would what with them probably has something to do about Sunset’s deed and Flash awoken power from last night. The girls are worried they’ll expelled Sunset since they promised Princess Twilight to look after her and help her understand friendship while earning others trust. Flash is wondering if they know about his powers and maybe who this Sparda guy is that demon mentioned. They all decided to be prepare for whatever they want with them.

“Oh good, I was hoping to find you.” A girl said walked up to Flash and the Mane 6. 

The is a fellow student of the school; she has light-pale grayish blue skin, purple eyes, and white with very pale grayish-blue stripe hair.  Wears a sky-blue hoodie with a white-blue star on each sleeve, purple shirt underneath, purple skirt with very light blue tilt to the edge with little white stars, long blue boots with purple details, and has a purple star hair pin. She also wears a purple wizard hat with blue stars. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“I, the Great and Powerful Trixie, wish to have a few words with Flash Sentry!” Trixie said.

“Can it wait, we’ve been called to the Principal’s office for something important.” Applejack annoyed. She and the girls don’t see her as a bully or anything, but she can be a showoff to her magic act and boosted ego.

“But Trixie need some help for this weekend and Flash the one I need.” Trixie said in a third person, almost like she’s about to panic or something.

Rainbow was a little angry and wanted to give Trixie a thing or two about humility, but Flash stops her as he walks up close to Trixie.

“Trixie, why don’t we meet at the statue after school and you can tell what you need help with, okay.” Flash negotiated, Trixie sign but nodded then he pulls her closer pressing her breasts on his chest as he leans in to her ear.

“And maybe… we’ll do something else that’ll make you FEEL good.” Flash whispered flattering making Trixie blush pink like Pinkie’s hair, she pushes him away a bit before calming herself down.

“W-W-Well, T-Trixie has other things to do anyway, I see you then.” Trixie bid farewell walking off fast like she’s in a hurry.

Flash smirks watching Trixie’s wide curve hip swinging a bit, the Mane 6 have nice curves too almost like hour-glass though he thinks Trixie is wider probably 58 on the waist and 72 on the hip, while the others are around the same measurements, like 53 on the waist and 65 on the hip.

Flash’s thoughts were interrupted when Sunset grabs his arm and drags him back to the group with mixtures of series, confusing, and surprises look on their face though Pinkie was smirking.

“What was that all about?” Sunset asked.

“What? I was just telling Trixie to meet up with me after school, that’s all.” Flash assured.

“Right… just wants to meet up.” Rainbow muttered.

“It looks to me, darling, is that you were hitting on Trixie like you did with Pinkie earlier.” Rarity said.

“And he’s sounds hot!” Pinkie blurted everyone’s eyes widen thinking Pinkie is actually falling for Flash’s charm.

“Okay everyone, let just get to the Principal office.” Flash reminded them as they carry on.

“Don’t think I didn’t saw you starring at her butt.” Sunset angered in jealously with tiny red blush dots. Flash shrug with a nervous grin.

Behind a corner wall to the next hallway, Trixie is panting fast for some reason while touching her breasts and blushing like crazy into deeper color than before.

(Principal Office)

Celestia signs as she closes the book look at the title ‘The Legendary Dark Knight Sparda’ thinking how Flash would react about this, he just discovered his power last night at the Fall Formal Dance and everything went crazy from there with Sunset turning into a She-Demon and a demon dog possessing her. Luna sat down a cup of hot tea on Celestia’s desk hopefully to calm her nerves down.

“You REALLY need a vacation sister.” Luna stated the obvious.

“So, you keep telling me, I just feel like there is something more to the story than meets the eyes; like after Sparda’s time.” Celesita said feeling puzzle that there’s more to it.

“I’m sure with Flash’s help, we can dig deeper into this mystery.” Luna determined Celestia put out a small smile.

The two heard the door open showing Flash and the girls arriving.

“Hello, glad you all could come.” Celestia agreed gesturing them to sit though there are some sits while the rest can stand.

“Well, we couldn’t ignore the call from two sexy beauties of the Sun and the Moon.” Flash charmed making Celesita and Luna blush from that. Also telling that they have wider hips and waists; Celesita’s being 60 on the waist and 89 on the hip, and Luna’s being 61 on the waist and 87 on the hip.

“Please, take a sit.” Luna ordered trying to toughen out, but couldn’t hide her blush. 

“So, what’s important you called us here, Principal Celestia?” Fluttershy asked.

“Well, it’s about last night of what the demon said before Flash killed it.” Celesita answered.

“I was too shock to hear anything.” Rainbow admitted.

“He said that I’m Sparda’s bloodline.” Flash recalled.

“Sparda’s bloodline.” Luna repeated seem Celestia was onto something as she nodded.

“You know something about this ‘Sparda’ guy?” Flash asked. Celestia didn’t respond instead handed him the book with Sparda’s name on it.

Flash opens the book reading through some of the pages though skipping some but made it to read through them carefully, he then stops at a page where he sees a picture of Sparda himself as a humanoid demon. Sparda was a slightly-larger-than-human-sized, vaguely insectoid demon with clawed hands, a scaly hide, a pair of downward facing ram horns, chiropteran wings with beetle-like wings underneath, hooves for feet, and reptilian spines protruding from his back. Parts of his body appeared to be made of grey scales with accents of red and purple. He also had gold veins on his hands and arms, chest, shoulders and back, a red diamond eye shaped gem in the center of his forehead, and skull-shaped gold knees and elbow guards with small horns.


“This guy, Sparda, I’m somehow connected to him.” Flash shocked even to himself.

“That’s what I’ve been thinking since last night.” Celestia concurred.

“And now it seems the legend is real.” Luna declared.

“Legend?” Rarity asked.

“Wait, I think I’ve heard this story before from Granny Smith.” Applejack mentioned remembering a story her grandma told her some time ago.

“Can you give us a short version of what you do know?” Sunset asked wanting to know this Sparda like everyone minus Celestia and Luna, Applejack nodded clearing her throat before she spoke.

“Two millenniums ago, there was a war. Between the human world and the other... the Underworld. But somebody from the Underworld woke up to justice, and stood up against this legion, alone. His name was Sparda. Later, he quietly reigned the human world, and continued to preserve harmony, until his death. He became a legend, The Legendary Dark Knight, Sparda.” Applejack said recalling those very words she heard when she was younger.

“So, he’s kind and strong who betrayed his fellow demons to protect the human race.” Fluttershy summed up as Applejack nodded.

“That is… Awesome!” Rainbow shouted.

“Oh Heavens, that Sparda fellow has actually given me new inspirations for a fashion design!” Rarity squealed in excitement.

“Now I want to throw ‘Thank You for Saving our World’ party!” Pinkie over excited with streaming and balloon popping out of her somehow.

“Celesita and I used to think so too, a demon willing to choose humanity over his own kind was touching to us.” Luna said.

Flash smiles feeling grateful hearing about Sparda inspiring him to use his powers to help the innocent and fighting against some of the toughest demons killing them all in the of justice and revenge. He notices Celestia looking a bit puzzle.

“Is something wrong, Principal Celesita?” Flash asked.

“Well, I just remember something else our parents told us long ago, but I can’t quite put it.” Celestia said trying to remember something.

“I think it was about Sparda having a wife and two sons.” Luna guessed.

“Yes, that was it!” Celestia quickly responded.

“Do you know about any of them?” Sunset asked curiously.

“No, our parents don’t much about them.” Celesita answered sadly.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure we’ll figure this out together.” Flash determined as everyone feels the same.

“If you don’t mind Flash, may I see your weapons?” Celestia asked Flash complies showing her and Luna his two guns he used last night.

“These surely look powerful, where did you get them?” Celesita asked as she looks into Flash’s eyes suddenly, her body feels hot.

“I don’t know, I guess I just had them for the longest time and it seems these aren’t the only weapons I have.” Flash theorized.

“You mean there’s more?!” Rainbow gasped.

“Maybe, guess we’ll just have to find out and see.” Flash said.

Later, Celesita decided to let them go off back to their classes and giving them a pass for being late. Once they’re all gone, Celestia starts groping her breasts squeezing them and moving them around.

“Celesita, are you being turned on by Flash’s words from earlier.” Luna teased.

“Maybe, though I think you’re more turned on as well.” Celestia pointed out at Luna’s legs rubbing each other and one hand down between them.

Unknown to them, the mysterious strange man from before lean against the brick wall near the window; he heard every word he heard during the whole conversation and smirks before walking away to the street, then vanishes from view like he was never there at all.

Elsewhere, in a room full of random stuff, a large sword with a skull began to glow brightly for a few seconds and it dies down to nothing. Suddenly, the skull’s eyes shot open and glow red and its mouth open like it’s alive.
> Hanging out with Friends on a Stylish Day!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Hanging out with Friends on a Stylish Day!


Three days have passed since Flash and the Mane 6 had talked with Celestia and Luna about the demon Sparda and finding that he has two sons hoping to find at least one of them to give him the answers he seeks. Problem was no one has ever heard or seen one of them anywhere in the world considering there hasn’t been any sighting of demons in centuries, beside that demon dog.

We see Flash sitting on the rooftop of the school still reading the Sparda book he got from the Principals though they didn’t mind, decided to let him keep it if he wants to read more about him. He had already read it twice, making this his third time, he just can’t get enough of reading about a demon with a caring heart to protect this world willing to betray his demonic races. Though sometimes he wishes to find other books that said more about Sparda and probably his two sons. He heard some footsteps coming at him from behind, he turns around to see Sunset and another girl with her.

She has light gray skin, pale blonde hair, brilliant gold eyes which they are cross as one is slightly looking up and the other is slightly looking down. She wears a light blue sky-blue short sleeves shirt with a blue collar and cuffs at the end of the sleeves, a harvest gold tie, green skirt, white long socks and green sandals with orange stripe. Breasts size: E-cup, Waist: 55, Hip: 62.

“Hey, Sunset, Derpy, what brings you two here?” Flash asked closing the book with a bookmark inside, so he wouldn’t forget where he left off.

“Well, I came up here to clear my head a bit and Derpy here wants to check up on you.” Sunset answered Derpy blushes.

“I just wanted to make sure you’re doing okay and if you could use the company.” Derpy explained nervously.

“Thanks for your concerns Derpy, you guys can sit with me if you want.” Flash invited Sunset and Derpy came sitting next to him on each side.

“I come up here whenever I’m feeling down, like angry or sad, this spot just somehow makes me feel relax and having you here seem to make me more at peace.” Sunset said taking in a deep breath and out peacefully.

“You’re right, this place does help be at ease.” Flash smiled feeling the gentle wind blowing at his face.

“I feel so relax, I want to sleep on a big bed-size muffin!” Derpy blurted out imagining sleeping on a giant muffin. Flash and Sunset chuckles as Derpy joins in a bit.

Flash stares down at the book thinking about everything that just happened a few days ago; unleashing his demonic powers, fighting against a possess Sunset, killing his first demon, and learned about an ancient legend of a human-loving demon. Yep, Flash’s life went crazy and crank it up to 11 or even more. He settles the book down behind him and brought both his arms on the girls’ side pulling them closer to him much to their surprise.

“H-H-Huh, Flash, w-what are doing…?” Sunset asked blushing along with Derpy.

“What, can’t a guy enjoy his time with two cuties by his side?” Flash teased making the girls feel their heart beating faster. Flash turns to Derpy eye-to-eye, sort of.

“Besides, someone got to punish our muffin girl for eavesdropping on us back at the Principals’ office.” Flash said causing Derpy to gasps.

“Wait, you were listening in on everything we heard?” Sunset confused ask, didn’t think Derpy would do that kind of thing, but she nodded.

“I-I didn’t mean to, I was just walking by that day then I just happen to hear what you all were talking about, when you all were about to leave I quickly made my way, so I wouldn’t be seen like a creep.” Derpy explained, scared that they would’ve thought she was weird. She suddenly gasps as Flash starts groping one of her breast and doing the same with Sunset.

Squeezing them and playing them around while hearing the girls moaning even though they try to keep it in; key word ‘try’ as Flash keeps groping them intensely. Over a minute, he let go of the huge orbs letting them bounce for a while. After the girls have calm themselves down from the sudden action of Flash, he gentle kiss Derpy on the forehead confusing and shock her.

“It’s fine, you’re one of my closest friends I have since childhood and to be honest; I would’ve told you all that stuff if you just ask.” Flash grinned leaving Derpy dumbstruck and Sunset rolls her eyes with a smile.

“You could’ve just told her all that instead of playing with our breasts like that.” Sunset stated, but still smiles that she somewhat enjoyed it.

Flash shrug thought he didn’t want Derpy to feel sad anymore, he got up on his feet thinking it’s time to head back inside for their next class, the girls follow him agreeing with him as they both thought they should hang out some more like this though probably less groping.

(Later, After School)

Flash was getting his things from his locker before heading out to the door, but stops when two familiar guys called out to him.

One of them, he has hair color is dark grayish sapphire blue, pale-light purple skin, and black eyes with black glasses. He wears a yellow vest with green cup-sleeves and turtle neck with a science symbol thing pin onto, gray pants with white stripes over his shoulder, and blue shoes. He also carries his back around with him.

The other, he seems like a hippie dude and a bit muscular than the others: he has grayish-green hair, moderate emerald-green eyes, and pale-grayish amber skin colored. Wears a baggie style hat, brown sleeveless vest; with a recycle symbol badge pin to it, over a red shirt, black wrists bands on each arm, grayish-blue pants, and light-brown shoes.

These two are his other friends, Micro Chip and Sandalwood.

“Hey guys, what’s up?” Flash asked greeting them.

“Sup dude, we were just wondering if you want to hang out with us today.” Sandalwood said.

“Yeah, maybe going to the mall and driving around town for a bit.” Micro suggested.

Flash did some thinking, maybe he could use some fun after the whole ‘being related to a demon hero’ thing, this would be a good opportunity to lay low and do some exciting things with his friends. 

“Sure, that goods great!” Flash smirked the two friends cheers as they run towards the door and burst through beginning their hangout time.

(Canterlot Mall)

(Music-Down to Nothing by Siddhartha Menon)

The boys walk inside the mall, thinking of where to go first to somewhere one wants to go and somewhere all can go together. Micro pointed at a store to go first, Flash and Sandalwood went along with his idea heading into the Tech-Equipment shop.

Micro is checking some new computer models and other devices while Flash is thinking of getting a new cable charger for his IPhone and Sandalwood trying to pick out a new headphone. They all took selfie together on a computer making silly faces: Flash using his fingers for fangs, Sandalwood acting like a robot with his teeth chopping like a nutcracker, and Micro deflated his puff cheeks like a whoopee cushion.

Next to a yoga class joining with others, Sandalwood doing very well doing from stretching that could be done by an acrobat from the circus though the others are at least trying. Flash is doing okay, but not flexible, and Micro is barely holding himself up before falling flat on his back panting of exhaustion and sweating a bit.

Next, they went to a music store checking out some of the instrument though Flash was first flattering with two girls there, one is wearing violet-red sunglasses with a DJ record set and the other is long black hair with purplish eyes, making them both blush while giggles. Micro and Sandalwood seem very surprises seeing Flash hitting on girls like that. The three started to play some good extreme music: Flash on the guitar, Sandalwood on the base, and Micro on keyboard.

The boys went off to the next store for more fun, on the way Flash bumps into someone wanting to apologize but turn to see no one there as he felt something in his hand. He sees a small paper and flip to see it is business card with a says ‘Devil May Cry’ he never heard this, but something tells him should check this out. Put the card in his pocket and ran off to catch up with the others.

The boys are looking around in a clothing thinking maybe getting some new clothes. Flash then spotted a red coat that feels like its screaming for Flash to put it on, at the changing room coming with the red coat on, his friends were amazingly impress seeing that he should totally get it. Flash feels as this coat was made only for him and decided to buy, luckily, he has the money for it. From now on, the coat will Flash’s main clothing for the rest of his life.


Later, the boys are seen in Flash’s car driving through the streets of the town to the city like in a race while wearing sunglasses and drinking some sodas. There were times that they almost got caught by the policemen, but managed to give them the slip and continue cruising like they’re on a road trip. 

The day is done, and night has taken its place, decided to hangout a little longer they went to the carnival for some more fun. They went on rollercoasters and other rides, played some games and winning some prizes though Flash is the one mostly winning with his new super strength and precision, eating some snacks like hotdogs and pizza with some sweets like cotton-candy along with drinks. Before calling in the night and heading home, they took one last selfie together showing they’re having a great time today and hope to do this again someday.
> Demonic Magic Show with Flash Sentry and Trixie Lulamoon!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Demonic Magic Show with Flash Sentry and Trixie Lulamoon!


(Unknown Location)

Within a dark room with only a single lamp hanging from the ceiling, one man wearing a black cloak covering his body and a hood over his head, so you couldn’t see his whole face, is sitting on a fancy-looking chair while reading his favorite book of all time: The Legendary Dark Knight Sparda. He always enjoys reading this book no matter how many times he said it. Flipping through the pages slowly as he finished reading each of them.

“Everything is going as plan.” The Man said though not to just himself, but also someone or something in the room with him.

That something made a growl that echo throughout the whole room, sounding like its impatience for something, like hunger for blood more vicious than a wild animal. Heavy footsteps were getting closer to the Man from behind as two red glowing dots shines in the darkness.

“The boy is growing stronger now that the blood of Sparda has awaken within him, making him the 4th Demon Slayer, much like the other three with bloodline.” The Man referred to Flash Sentry fully accepting his demonic gift.

“He’s truly like a Wild Card, his fullest potential is unknown, and his actions are somewhat unpredictable. Which makes it more fun.” The Man said as he closes the close and stands up from his chair.

He turns his attention to the two red lights staring at them.

“Are you hungry?” He asked, the shadowy creature screeching roar as a respond meaning yes.

“Well then, why don’t you go hunting now, along with all of your friends!” The Man smirked and soon, more red glowing dots begins to shine in the darkness, from left to right and on the ceiling too, they all screech in excitement.

“Yes, let you thirst for blood consumes you all and destroy everything that gets in your way!” The Man encouraged as the screeching became louder and louder with some sounds of blades clashing onto each other.

“And if you see Flash Sentry, kill him if you wish, shred him, eating every ounce of his flesh until there’s nothing left! Now Go!” The Man shouted then the little red glowing lights vanish almost instantly in a matter of seconds.

Then, the room became completely silent leaving the mysterious man all only as he smiles sinisterly and the light from the lamp died out making the room in totally darkness, but the Man didn’t mind. He always prefers the darkness better than a single light, like the hope of the world has been destroyed by destruction and chaos as the world become engulfed by darkness even the sun’s light will never shine again.

“Though, it won’t matter if he manages to defeat them all, he will not stop me from going through the same plan I did all those years ago and this time, I will be the last one standing and the blood Sparda will eras forever!” The Man declared as two new glowing red eyes appear in the darkness.

(With Flash)

Flash is seen driving in his car wearing his new red coat on his way to someplace he promised to go to; to help Trixie for her magic show this Saturday which is today. He and Trixie had their talk at school the other day, she asked that with his newfound powers could be a great act for her showing everyone how Great and Powerful Trixie is with the assistant of Flash Sentry. Flash did think of it much considering he’s more into music for show business, but Trixie promises him a ‘special’ treat after the show alone in a room together, that got him hard and he accepts the job. The stage is gonna be set at the center of the Mall right next to the water fountain where everyone from all around to see her show with some special and harmless fireworks.

Flash took one last look at the poster Trixie made with some help, seeing as it looks like someone put too many sparkles though it still looks pretty cool. He saw the Mall up ahead and drives to the open space in the parking lot before making his way to the stage, hope the show will go well so he can get his ‘special’ treat from Trixie.

Walking pass some stores to the center of the Mall, there he sees the stage is being set up almost looks like it’s nearly complete just needs some finishing touches. On the left edge of the stage, a light-orange skin woman hanging on a steel supporter while trying to tie up the curtain on the top, she successfully got it done, but one of her foot slip making her fall and scream. Flash quickly his new super speed to catch the woman just in time.

“W-What?” The Woman confused of what just happened.

“Don’t worry, Sexy, I got you.” Flash flirted the woman look to see Flash holding her in a bride-style. Flash saw the side of her very large breasts pressing against his chest, feeling them to be I-cup, he put her down on her feet before the woman could complain.

The woman seems to be around the same age as Celesita though looking a bit younger. She has blonde hair and green eyes, wearing an orange dress with some flowers all over even covering her wide hip and large rear, shining orange shoes, red lipstick, little orange ball earnings, and wears an orange flower hairpin on her left side. 

“Thank you, next time I’ll get a ladder so that won’t happen again.” The woman said checking herself to see if there are any injuries.

“No problem ma’am, I’m here to help Trixie with her show.” Flash said.

“Oh yeah, you must be Flash Sentry she always talks about!” The woman smiled exciting. Flash couldn’t help but smirk at this.

“So, I take it you’re here to help her too?” Flash asked.

“More than you know, I’m her mother, Pixie Lulamoon.” She introduced herself.

“Mother, huh? I must say, I can see where she got her Sexy side from.” Flash gloated seeing her breasts bounce a bit.

“My, she did say you’re a charmer.” Pixie blushed shaking his hand, feeling the strong grip.

“Come on, I’ll take you to Trixie’s dressing room.” Pixie assisted.

“Nice how you set up the stage well.” Flash complimented seeing the stage looking great.

“Thanks, though two of Trixie’s friends were supposes to be here to help out, but they have other plans this weekend, so it just me helping my daughter.” Pixie explained as they arrive to the dressing room.

“Pixie, it’s me, brought Flash here to see you before the show.” Pixie shouted a little enough for Trixie to hear through the door.

The open quickly, showing Trixie wearing a large cape matching her color scheme, her usually wizard her, smooth shining suit leaving the top of her breasts expose, her shoulder and her legs revealing as well with long black boots.

“Flash, you made it!” Trixie leaped in joy hugging Flash.

“I promised to help you, didn’t I?” Flash rhetorical asked as he hugs back. Seconds later, she lets go.

“We still have 20 minutes before the show starts, let’s go over the routine I have planned.” Trixie suggested.

“Oh, Trixie, quick question: do I make my exit with a smoke bomb after calling you two out?” Pixie asked, wanted to make sure she got her part right.

“Yes, Mom.” Trixie answered before dragging Flash into her dressing room.

Flash was about to ask Trixie of which trick she’s going to do first, but his eyes caught the sight of a skull at the corner like it’s staring back at him and somehow heard a strange voice calling to him. He walks over putting his hand on the handle on top of the skull and pulls it out revealing to be a large claymore sword.


“Hey Trixie, what’s this?” Flash asked, Trixie turn to see him holding the sword. 

“That, I’m not really sure myself, it’s been pass on from my family through generations for a promise.” Trixie said.

“Promise?”

“Yeah, something about holding onto it until the day comes when a warrior will come to claim it to slay the demonic beings.” Trixie mentioned.

“Well, I did kill that demon dog back at the dance, maybe I’m destine to have this.” Flash stated while feeling some demonic power from it.

“Maybe you’re right.” Trixie said looking at Flash dreamy like she’s asleep right now.

Unknown to the two, Pixie is standing outside the door listening in hearing about Flash killing a demon from school, rubbing her chin concern if he’s related to that legend she heard about when she was a little girl, but can’t remember what it was.

(Parking Lot)

“You ready babe.” A guy asked sitting on the driver’s sit with his girlfriend on top.

“You bet!” She answered, but before any them could do anything, a sharp blade pierces through the car roof implying the guy’s head killing him.

The girl screams before trying to call out her boyfriend, but she too was kill when another blade slice through her neck making her head drop to the other sit and her lifeless body fall on top of the dead boyfriend. 

Then, streams of black mists with blades are all heading towards the Mall to kill more.

(With Trixie and Flash)

“And now, for out next trick; I will throw random objects from my hat into the air while Flash shoots them down blindfolded!” Trixie announced showing Flash holding out his two guns: Ebony & Ivory. Somehow, he knows the names of the guns.

Trixie begins by pulling out ten plates, throwing them high as hard as she can, and Flash shot them all using only one gun in a very fast pace in 2 seconds. When the bullets hit the plates, they exploded into beautiful bright, colorful sparks like fireworks. 

The crowd were amazes of how skill Flash is, and the exploding plates were great too. 

Trixie pulls out ten bowling pins and jiggling them like a pro, wooing the crowd as well before throwing and Flash shooting them making them explode in fireworks like before.

Suddenly, Flash senses something dark and dead-like surrounding him feeling the major intense bloodlust and they’re all targeting everyone in the Mall, including Trixie Pixie. He aims his gun at Trixie, or is he.

“FLASH?!” Trixie gasped thinking Flash is gonna shoot her.

Flash fires and the bullet fly pass Trixie, hitting the creepy skull-looking person behind her screeching in pain before it died as its body turns to sand. The crowd and Trixie gasps to see Flash was aiming at something else instead of Trixie. Then, another one jump above the crowd to kill a few people, but Flash shot that one down before it can even swing its blade down.

One got close to Flash swing its blade at him in the face, but he instinct reacted in time ducking under the blade though cutting the blindfold off before he shots the thing. He got a good look at the group, seeing as they are more demons.

are grey, humanoid demons that bear a certain resemblance to the figure of the Grim Reaper from popular folklore. They wear dark cloaks and black bandages on their limbs. Prides carry enormous scythes which they use to attack, and their bodies are apparently impaled by several large blades.

(Music-No Scared, ONE OK ROCK)

“And I thought that demon dog was ugly, you guys take the cake.” Flash said readying himself.

The Grim Reaper-like creatures’ screech in rage and charge at Flash as he dodges and shoots them down while carefully watching his aim so that he won’t hurt anyone innocent bystanders by accident. 

Three came at him from above while two on both sides, Flash jump a bit as he spilt-kick them and swings down hanging upside-down and shooting the three, then pull his legs banging their heads together and spin kick them away so hard they exploded into sand upon impact to a wall. Flash starts spinning around on his head so fast it’s like he’s a spinning-top toy while shooting down the demons and jumps up high above the stage and shoot down the demons that jump after him; one was coming at him from behind to slice him on the neck, but Flash caught it with his arm and throw it over his shoulder down then shoots it through while the bullet went through more demons like they were lining up. He lands on two of them on their faces hard as they fall fast to the stage and crushing them. 

More kept coming, but Flash is able to fend them off easily sure they are strong than that demon dog, but they are no matching for Flash Sentry. Until one scythe erupts from the stage floor implying his leg, seeing one went under the stage, then few more came at him though he shoots them down one managed to get in close as it implies Flash’s arm making him drop the gun. He groans in pain but didn’t let that stop him as he raises his injured leg forcing the demon to come out and shoot it in the head and the other one, but two came at him from behind piercing their scythe through his back to the chest.

(Music End)

“FLASH?!” Trixie screamed in horror with tears streaming on her face, seeing Flash getting killed like that.

Flash’s other arm got implied making him drop another of his gun, he struggles as he punches and kicks the demons away while trying to pull the scythes out of his body, but the demons wouldn’t let up as more keep attacking at him together slashing at his body making him groan but wouldn’t scream as blood spurt and oozing out from the wounds. 

Flash fears that he’s about to die like that thinking it isn’t a stylish way to go, then he remembers the sword he found feeling its voice calling to him: telling Flash to use it as he please for the sword belongs to him. He took a deep breath and shouted the name of the sword it told him.

“Rebellion”

In Trixie’s dressing room, the sword ‘Rebellion’ started to shake crazy like its alive and raises up in the air like its flying pointing its tip to where Flash is and flew straight to him at high speed.

As the reaper demons hold Flash down on his needs, one was about to cut him in two from head to between the legs, but before it could its arms Rebellion flew above Flash’s head and pierce through the demon in the head. Flash quickly grabs the sword by the hilt; began feeling more power flowing through him and pain is no more despite the blades still implying him as his eyes became red again. He swings the sword faster than he ever felt before slicing all the demons at once as they died turning into sand. He pulls all the scythe off of him as the wounds began to heal almost instantly as dark-red aura coursing throughout his body.

(Music-Devil May Cry Anime Opening Theme)

“Alright, ladies and gentlemen, this is one show you don’t want to miss, but it’s not a show for little kids, so make sure to cover their eyes for this.” Flash shouted exciting feeling the awesome in him.

Flash smirks as most of the demons ready themselves to attack again, but in the blink of an eye he dashes move while slashes all of the demons from the stage to 15 feet away, using his newfound speed to move around quickly and his newfound strength swinging hard for the sword to cut through all of the other demons killing every last one of them. Flash went back to the stage and raises his sword high in the air, then all of the demon died as their body turns into sand all at once.

“Awesome!” Flash smiled.

(Music End)

Flash holds his new sword, carrying it over his shoulder, walking to Trixie and Pixie holding each other looking scared at Flash hoping it still him, along with a few of the crowd that are still here.

“Trixie, Pixie, I believe that promise day has come as I claim this sword as my own!” Flash said proudly, feeling that it was destiny that brought him and the sword together.

“Oh, and hope the show was awesome enough for that special you promise me.” Flash winked at Trixie which she and her mom smile.

They gave Flash a strong bear hug with his head smoosh between their breasts making blush a bit, but enjoys it as he hugs them back. He can tell they were worry sick when he was fighting against the demons and getting implied by them yet somehow, managed to survive through the ordeal killing them all while saving everyone in the Mall. They heard some clapping and separate to see everyone around them giving Flash a good cheer for saving them like a super hero.

Flash loves the feeling of the crowd cheering for him like performing at a rock concert and the people wanted more. Something tells him that more demons will be coming, and they’ll be even stronger than the last, but he’ll be ready. With the combination of his demon powers, guns, and sword at his dispose, he’ll protect everyone including those he loves. Which brings an important question in his head.

“(Did I leave the stove on?)” Flash thought.
> Opening Up a New Business in Town
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Opening Up a New Business in Town


“And then, I ran faster than I ever felt slicing up those creepy demon freaks while giving everyone a good show to watch and saved the day!” Flash finished telling the Mane 6 about what happened at Canterlot Mall days ago.

Flash is sitting with the girls on the stands at the soccer field together while relaxing a little before going back to class.

“Wow, I’ll admit that was pretty awesome!” Rainbow Dash said.

“Not to mention you got yourself a sweet awesome sword!” Pinkie smiled widely.

“So, Trixie and her mom let you have it?” Sunset asked.

“Yeah, they said that I’m the warrior they’ve been waiting for to claim Rebellion.” Flash answered as he looks up to the sky, still remembering that soft feeling of their huge boobs on his face.

“Well, that’s quite the event you all went through and it al happened during one of Trixie’s show.” Rarity concerned, wondering if Trixie is doing alright after the ordeal she went through.

“I wish we could at least see the sword ourselves.” Rainbow said wondering what it looks like. However, she will soon get her wish granted, much sooner than she expected.

“Well then…” Flash pulls out a large guitar suitcase, unzipping the zipper, and brought out the large claymore sword known as Rebellion. “Here it is.”

The girls were shock at seeing that Flash brought a lethal weapon on school ground, but became amazes of seeing the blade that it looks scary and powerful. Flash decides to show the girls how awesome Rebellion is by showing off some moves; he jumps off the stand and onto the grassy field then went on swinging the blade with strength and speed while looking stylish like a power thrust and rapid attacks. For the big finale, he channels his demon energy into the blade and swings it upward firing a flying energy-like slash attack as he aims carefully so, he wouldn’t hurt anyone.

The girls were on the edge of their sits seeing the moves Flash pulled off and gasps of surprises even Pinkie after seeing the flying slash attack he just unleashed, it almost like Flash has been training sword fighting his whole life.

“So, what do you girls think?” Flash asked smirking, chuckles a little seeing the shock reaction on their faces.

“That. Was. AWESOME!” Rainbow Dash shouted, jumped up with her breasts jiggling and running up to Flash checking out the sword with the others following her.

“How’d you got so good at… this? It’s only been few days since you got it, right?” Applejack confused scratching the back of her head.

“Yeah, I don’t know how myself, but I feel like I’ve always been able to do it.” Flash answered the best he could. Trust is, he didn’t even know how to fight with a sword, but somehow, he swings Rebellion like a pro.

“It certainly was thrilling seeing you like that though I’m scared that you might hurt yourself if you’re not careful.” Fluttershy said frighten.

“Don’t worry about it, I’ll do some training to make sure I got the moves down and maybe create my own as well.” Flash said putting Rebellion back in the suitcase.

“Hey, if there’s a move that’ll summon exploding cupcakes, can you teach me that?” Pinkie asked smiling, Flash couldn’t help but chuckle at the adorable pink girl.

“If there is such a move like that, I will.” Flash said and leans closely to Pinkie’s ear. “And maybe, maybe, Papa will give you a special treat.” Flash whispered seductive, Pinkie giggles as her cheeks blushes into a bright shade of red before kisses him on his cheek.

“Sure, I’ll even let you fill this pie with your cream.” Pinkie whispered seduce back as she walks back to the school.

The rest were blushing like crazy, they may not have heard what Flash and Pinkie were saying, but seeing Pinkie kissed Flash on the cheek while she’s blushing makes them blush as well and hope it’s not something crazy between the two.

“Now then, why don’t we head off to class before we get detention for being late.” Flash suggested getting the girls to snap out of their embarrassing thoughts and starts heading back.

Flash walks behind, taking out the card he got from the mall when he was hanging out with Micro and Sandalwood that day. He still couldn’t get his mind off about the card trying to figure out a few things about it: what is Devil May Cry, who owns it, and why does he feel like this belongs to him somehow even though he doesn’t even know it. Flash signs probably thinking about it too much, then he had a thought about finding out about this, with a little help.

“Hey, Sunset!” Flash called out, Sunset stop to see Flash holding a little piece of paper.

“What’s this?” Sunset asked, Flash handed the card to her as she sees what’s on it.

“I don’t know, I got it when I was hanging out with Micro and Sandalwood at the mall where I got this awesome coat!” Flash showed off his red coat as Sunset rolls her eyes, but couldn’t help thinking in her head that Flash looks sexy in red.

“I was hoping you could help me find out about this, maybe do some research at the library.” Flash said.

Sunset thought that maybe this Devil May Cry may have the answers about Flash origin and how demon came into this world as well, plus she’ll also be with Flash more considering Trixie had her turn with him.

“Sure, I’ll help in anyway I can.” Sunset said, Flash felt glad that he can always count on Sunset for help in need.

(Later, Library)

Sunset and Flash have been going on the computer for a while now, looking up anything about Devil May Cry or something related to it, so far, they haven’t found anything yet though have come across some articles about demons spotting. 

“Looks like our school isn’t the only one getting supernatural problems.” Flash stated.

“Yeah, and there seems to be few people that dealt with them before.” Sunset said, scrolling down looking at more info until she saw a certain link.

“I think this is it!” Sunset pointed at the screen, she clicks it and the screen changes to a new website that says, ‘Devil May Cry’ and the logo like on the business card.

“It says, that Devil May Cry used to be a business of dealing with supernatural, mostly killing demons.” Flash reads, thinking he and Sunset got the answers they need, but that only leaves one question.

“Used to be? What happened to it?” Flash asked.

“The owner of the place had mysteriously disappeared without a trace when he went for a job he was called for, presuming dead the place was torn down.” Sunset reads the article about the shop.

“Well, that’s too bad, I was hoping we could find the guy.” Flash slummed in sadness leaning against a book shelf.

Sunset look at the sad Flash, feeling like she could do something to help him cheer up, maybe take him out on a date and to a love hotel. Sunset shakes the part about the date hotel out thinking it would be too soon, then she got an idea that may just work and probably it’ll help Flash discover more about his powers.

“Well, maybe that shop can still live on.” Sunset said smiling at Flash who’s confuses of what she meant.

(Next Day)

“Okay, just a few more steps.” Sunset said covering Flash’s eyes as they walk pass a few more buildings.

“Sunset, could you at least give me a hint.” Flash said feeling what Sunset is doing is silly.

“Nope, I want it to be a surprise.” Sunset said, few more steps later and they stop.

“Okay, we’re here!” Sunset excited as she uncovers Flash’s eyes for him a see a three-story tall rundown building with a sign on the front door that says, ‘For Sale’.

“SURPRISE!!!” The rest of the Mane 6 pop out of the door with confetti and streaming.

“Girls, what is this?” Flash asked.

“It’s you’re new business place!” Fluttershy smiled.

“Business place?” Flash confused.

“Yeah, Sunset told us that you guys were looking a shop called Devil May Cry that deals with demons and other scary things, but found out that the place longer exist because the owner has mysteriously disappeared and torn down. So, she came up with this idea of you starting your own demon hunting business the guy before you and become like a dark awesome hero in the most stylish way possible!” Pinkie explained fast-talking though Flash was able understand all of that and looks at Sunset.

“You did all this… for me?” Flash asked, Sunset nodded.

“We even had to pull some strings to get this building!” Applejack added.

“Now all that left is make this into a stylish joint for a suitable demon hunter like yourself!” Rarity stated.

“Yeah, we’re gonna need someone who can handle those demons that we can’t and have backs!” Rainbow Dash said.

“So, do you like it!” Fluttershy asked.

The girls waited for Flash’s answer as he looks at the building and back at the girls, thinking about hunting some demons more, but he’ll also needs to find a job soon and has been thinking of moving out from his parents to find a new place to live in. Smiling that the girls have just given him all that needs and could never have thought of having better friends than them.

“Thanks girls, you’re the best!” Flash smirked giving them a thumb up.

They cheered glad that Flash like his surprise and soon everyone got work on making the old looking building into something new and great. It would’ve taken weeks to finish this, but luckily the girls made some calls of some friends from school coming over and helping them out. It took them 3-4 days, but it was worth it now that Flash’s new business approve by Canterlot’s Mayor Mare is officially open.

Flash walks into his new shop seeing everything he could want in his new demo0n hunting business and have fought of a way for others to tell about if there’s a demon problem by using a special password.

The phone on his desk rang and he picks it up answering a call.

“Devil May Cry.” Flash smirked.
> Small Things can make a Big Difference
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Small Things can make a Big Difference


(Unknown Location)

“So, it seems young Sparda’s bloodline has opened up his own shop, just like his predecessor.” The mystery man said, looking at the newspaper that has a picture of Flash with few dead demon bodies behind him while he smirks.

“And it would seem those small fry demons I’d sent to kill him aren’t working anymore; which means I’ll have to get serious on this. Maybe sending a stronger demon or two.” The Man thinking of a plan to kill Flash.

Suddenly, a crystal ball in the dark room began to glow brightly nearly filling the room as a steamy mist inside started to take shape.

“Oh, it seems my crystal ball has pick up something interesting.” The Man said walking to the ball and an image has shown itself; a gray-skinned woman with long red hair that covers her J-cup breasts. Completely naked, she wears a dress-like cloak and covers the lower portion of her body.

“Hmm, that woman look very familiar, I wonder.” The Man wondered who’s that woman, he places his hand above the ball as it emits dark aura and the ball glow brighter then spark of lighting emit on the woman.

“Of course, it’s her! And it would seem she’s not alone.” The Man smiled wicked as the ball showed three younger girls wearing red gem pendants around their neck with the woman.

“So, Sunset isn’t the only being to come from Equestria through the portal, and perhaps this can be of great use to me.” The Man grinned widen thinking of an idea.

(Canterlot Devil May Cry shop)

Flash is seen on the roof of his shop/home practicing his sword-fighting skills with Rebellion and controlling his demon powers more like testing his speed and strength, the more he trains the more he becomes stronger faster than he realizes. He swung his blade up, down, side to side, spinning around a bit, rapid thrust attacks, and swings it at the sky sending his flying slash attack. Flash took a deep breathe, thinking it was time to take a break for a while and went back inside.

Walking down the stairs to his main office/living room, placing his sword leaning on the desk, and lay back on his chair as he stretches his arms out a bit before looking at his phone checking the time and all.

“Hey Flash, finish your workout?” Sunset asked as she just enter from the hallway behind the desk.

“Yeah, though I think I’m going to need something tougher to push myself over the limit.” Flash said as he took out a water bottle from the mini fridge on the left side of the desk.

“Be careful of what you wish for, it might be your downfall one of these days.” Sunset worried.

It has been 2 and a half weeks since Devil May Cry open and Flash has gotten some business done like hunting down some demons that has been popping up in lately but dealt with them before they can harm any people. The demons he fought were strong to destroyed stones and metal with little effort, but they were still weak demons in Flash’s case thinking there are stronger ones out there. As for Sunset, she decided to move out of her old apartment she was staying and moved in with Flash thinking she wants to spend time with him and maybe reconnect their relationship. Flash wants to be back with Sunset though he’s taking things little to far with touching her body, but she doesn’t mind for some reason and waiting for her to say it.

“To think you be like the town’s ‘Hero’ for hire and becoming very well known for a short time!” Sunset stated looking around remembering the place used to be empty.

“Yeah, and the demons are becoming known as well.” Flash pointed out.

“It won’t be long before the whole world realizes the existent of demons or maybe few in the world already know.” Flash said, thinking the previous Demon Hunter has to go through this as well.

“I’m sure it won’t be that bad, just know that you’re not alone there, you have friends and… me.” Sunset blushed placing her hand on Flash’s cheek.

“Well, nice to know I have a sexy girl like you to keep me company.” Flash smirked before he suddenly gropes one of Sunset’s breasts making her gasp and moan as he gives it a nice squeeze.

“F-Flash, stop that!” Sunset begged as she pulls herself away from Flash’s grip.

“Oh, come on, I was just trying to lighten up the mood.” Flash said playfully.

Sunset wasn’t really mad at Flash for grabbing her breast though embarrass, she actually liked it more whenever he does it, but she still thinks it’s too soon to get back together with him yet. For now, she and Flash will just have to be friends even though that friend continuing groping her big boobs and other body parts.

“Besides, I haven’t gotten any call of demon attacks, so I think it’s a good time for a day off!” Flash smiled.

“Then how about hanging out at the mall.” Sunset suggested, not wanting Flash to spend all his days sitting in shop like some lazy dude.

“Sure, I’m cool with that, I think it’ll be a great date.” Flash winked at Sunset before walking out the door leaving a blushing Sunset alone in her embarrassing thoughts until she snaps out of it and went after him.

(Canterlot Mall)

At the Electric store, everyone is checking out the computers, new advance phone and all, whether of thinking getting them, or checking if the stuff they already have it still working okay. Everything it’s going well like any other day. However, one of the kids there playing some game on a TV display notice the screen is acting strangely and it suddenly turned off on its own.

“Hey, I was about to beat someone’s high score!” The boy complained, but the TV started to emit electricity, and something exploded came out of the TV.

A small lightning ball is bouncing around while all of the other electric stuff are starting to shorten out and exploding, and the people there screaming for their life as they try to take cover. The lightning ball then zap out of the store probably going on a rampage throughout the whole mall.

(With Flash and Sunset)

“Okay, what do you think of this?” Sunset asked, getting Flash’s opinion on to either a red shirt or the black shirt.

“I think you look good in both of them, red and black do make a pretty good combo.” Flash answered, Sunset begun to think and decided to get them both.

“Sheesh, this is the third clothing store just how much does a girl need?” Flash asked complaining that girls take longer to decide than boys. Asking himself why is going to these stores in the first place.

“Hey, you’re the one to go to any store I want to go.” Sunset reminded him. Oh yeah, that’s why.

“Besides, we also got some clothing for you too, I mean are you really going to wear that red coat ALL the time?” Sunset teased about Flash’s fashion choice.

“Hey, I have you know this coat became quite the awesome style for me!” Flash offended, Sunset roll her eyes as she got to the register. As the employee start scanning the price-tag, the screen starts to glitch and going crazy.

“What the?” The employer wondered looking closely at the screen.

“Is everything alright?” Sunset asked.

Flash’s Demon Scene, which goes off like a warning alarm whenever demons are nearby and about to attack, goes off telling him the demon somewhere in this store closing than he thinks; forcing his senses to where Sunset and the employee. In fact, he got the idea of where the demon is and quickly made his move.

“Look out!” Flash shouted pulling Sunset away and pushing the employee from the computer so fast that everything is going slow motion.

Then the computer exploded, and the lightning ball came out and started bouncing around wildly as the electric spark went onto the clothes thus starting a fire, and the emergency water sprinkler on the ceiling turned on from sensing the smoke. 

Flash took out the white gun trying to aim for the lightning ball, even though it’s moving too fast for anyone to see he trust his guts waiting for the right moment to strike that thing down, then fire a bullet that narrowly hit it but got it to stop as it lands on the counter. The lightning ball disappear to showing the small demons true form.

The little demon is red and black, with plus and minus symbols on their back, similar to a battery, and they have a lightning bolt-shaped marking on their chest. They stand roughly a foot tall, have pointy legs, and have three fingers on each hand and bat-like wing arms.

“What the heck is that thing?!” Sunset asked freaking out a bit.

“I don’t know, but that little guy is in a BIG timeout!” Flash said before taking his other gun and starts shooting at the little lightning demon as it dodges every shot then it mocks him with the raspberry spit tongue.

“Oh, we’ll see how well you use that mouth of yours when I cut out your tongue!” Flash threatened as he continues shooting, but the small lightning demon dodges them and went up to the ceiling light enter the wires traveling through them.

“That’s one slippery buzzkill.” Flash punned.

“That thing can probably be all over the mall in an instant as it travels through the electricity.” Sunset stated.

“Yeah, it’s gonna be hard to hunt it down, even if I do find it; it’ll just escape through the wires before I could even it.” Flash signed, also thinking that it could be faster considering it dodges his bullets from a close rage.

Sunset did some thinking, trying to see if there was a way to catch that thing.

“Well, guess I’ll figure it out during the hunt.” Flash said before running off to find the lightning demon.

“Flash, wait!” Sunset called out, but Flash was already gone. Sunset hope Flash will be okay.

Flash goes running around the mall trying to find the little bastard and using his Demon Sense to track where it is now, it also helps when people running for the life told him where the demon is. However, every time he come close to finding the demon, it always runs away before they could fight, and the entire mall is going crazy. 

Flash is now at the center of the mall where the water fountain is, looking seeing electric current running down the elevator, he thought of an idea to stop the shocking squirt in its track. He brought Rebellion and slice the fountain letting the water burst out like a geyser and splash some water all over the elevator, the electric current begun to go crazy stopping then the small electric demon came out falling on the floor while screaming in pain.

“What’s the matter, don’t like a little water, it’s refreshing!” Flash teased kick some water to the little demon making scares crawling away.

“Wow, ready to see your life ‘Flash’ before your eyes in a ‘Shocking’ way!” Flash punned chuckling a bit.

The little lightning demon was frighten looking for a while until it changes its expression to a smirk, raising its hands up and slams to the wet floor sending waves of electric lightning as they went towards Flash giving him a painful shock therapy. 

The shock was powerful enough to paralyze his whole body, making him unable to move and he can tell the little demon is planning on doing something brutal as it grabs two broken shreds of glass in its hands and slowly walk to Flash.

Flash tries his best to move his arm holding Rebellion slowly raising the blade above his head, the lightning demon saw this and quickly jumps up to Flash’s face fast ready to pierce to the brain, but before it can do the job; a fist cover in rubber glove slams right onto its head stopping in midair. The savoir reveal to be Sunset Shimmer wearing rubber gloves and shoes protecting her from the electric currents.

“Seems my She-Demon has come to the rescue.” Flash flirted even in his paralyzing state.

“I had a plan to trap the little trouble maker, but using the water works too.” Sunset said looking down at the electric monster as it glares at her.

“Well, don’t worry I got this.” Flash said as emerge his demon aura to break free his shocking binding and impale the little lightning demon faster before it could react, killing it once and for all.

“Well, that was quite ‘shocking’ to go through.” Flash punned as Sunset chuckles a bit even though the pun wasn’t funny.

“Well, I say we head home for the day.” Sunset suggested, Flash agrees and the two made their way out of the mall hoping to enjoy themselves.

Unnoticed to them, two figures standing on the second floor of the mall watching both Sunset and Flash walking out of the mall. One of them is the mysterious man and the other is the red-haired woman from the crystal ball.

“My word, so he is Sparda’s bloodline!” The woman shocked seeing Flash in action.

“Yes, and you’re going to help me get rid of him.” The Man said.

“No way, if I knew it was Dante’s grandson I would’ve just zap you to the afterlife.” The woman said emitting lightning from her hand to the Man’s face but he’s unfazed.

“But don’t you want your daughters to ‘stay alive’ because of their special power.” The Man grinned as the woman clutches her fist with spark of lightning.

“You know, demons are attached to negative energy devour those with powerful negative energy, which makes them a living banquet of that.” The Man continued only to stop when the woman shot lightning at him but dodges it easily.

“Don’t you DARE harm them!” The woman growled as her body emits lightning coursing through her.

“Well then, Nevan the Sorceress of the Abyss, get the job done and your family is safe, or they’ll be swimming in their own pool of blood.” The Man threatened before he disappeared into black mist in an instant.

The demon woman, Nevan growled trying to keep her anger under control, she wants to kill that man, but her daughter will also be kill if she goes against him. She and her daughters want to live in peace, but now they’re caught in a situation they can’t hope to get out, not unless Flash can help them. Nevan stares into the clear blue sky as a single tear from one eye starts to stream down on her face, thinking about her three special daughters she found long ago.
> Fencing and Reconnecting with a Shimmer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Fencing and Reconnecting with a Shimmer


Flash is sitting at this desk listening to the math teacher mister Cranky Doodle Donkey, yeah weirdest name in the world, as he explains some of the best way to solve the most difficult math problem though having a little hard time focusing on this as there’s only one word that comes to mind with this class.

Boring.

He can take fighting demons all day and earning some money as he is running his own demon slaying business while he does other request like helping others to solve some mysteries like where to find their lost puppy and important things they hold dear. With his demon powers, he can almost do anything, though there are things he can’t do like wanting to speed up time to end school early. Despite all of his accomplishments he gained over the months he went through after finally unlocking his demon powers, he still has to go to school. But it wasn’t all bad since he can still hang out with his friends, being with some the girls who have become attracted to him especially a certain red and yellow stripe-haired girl he knows.

RRIIINNNGG

Flash smiles grateful of hearing the sound of the finally bell ringing, singling to all the other students in the school that the school day is over. Aw, music to his ears.

Flash went to his locket, packing some of the things in his backpack like few homework for his other classes and bringing out his sword Rebellion. Normally, schools like Canterlot High aren’t allowed to have dangerous things to be in the building like drugs or weapons, but in Flash’s case he’s the exception just case a sudden demon attack in the school.

Flash shut his locket ready to head back to his office/home until someone called out to him.

“Hey, Flash!”

Flash was just ten feet away from his locket as he turns around to see Sunset running up to him, not that he minds seeing her coming up to him.

“Hey Sunset, I was just about to head home see if I got any calls about demons or other request.” Flash said.

“Well, glad I caught up with you because I need your help with something.” Sunset said, she wouldn’t ask Flash for help if it wasn’t important.

“Like what?” Flash asked, hoping for something exciting and dangerous since he hasn’t gotten any demon calls for five days now.

“Well, you know you’re always one doing all the demon fighting alone?” Sunset answered with a question.

“That because I’m the only awesome powerful guy in town with demonic blood running through my veins.” Flash bragged with a smirk, Sunset roll her eyes thinking that Rainbow Dash’s prideful personality might be rubbing off on him.

“Okay, tough guy, I’ve decided to join in the excitement!” Sunset said, Flash’s eyes widen in shock.

“Wait, really?” Flash surprised.

“Yep, I want to become a Demon Hunter and fight demons with you.” Sunset rephrased with seriousness in her eyes, meaning she’s not kidding around.

“Woah, woah, woah, do you know how dangerous this line of work is and how I can HEAL through most wounds that NO normal human can!” Flash reminded his ex about his healing factor.

“I’m aware of that Flash, and I’ve been thinking that while amazing alone you can only do so much.” Sunset stated.

“But there’s more to it than my safety, is it?” Flash asked, getting the feeling that this is more about Sunset.

“Yes, I still can’t get over what happened to me back at the Fall Formal.” Sunset signed and looking down in shame.

Flash knew what she’s referring to; the time when Flash unleashed his demon powers and revealed that a demon possessed her body making her into the mean bully girl she was until he killed freeing Sunset from it. However, it would seem she’s still hunted by the things she did to others and letting herself be a tool to something should’ve been a fairy tale of legend.

“Which is why I want to help fight the demons, not just for you and everyone in town but for myself so that I would never be weak-hearted again. So that I can truly redeem myself.” Sunset confessed her reason.

“And I want your help to make me stronger!” Sunset said.

Flash has begun to understand Sunset’s motivation, seeing in her eyes that she won’t take no for an answer as seeing how serious she sounded and wanting to make up for the sins she committed despite being possessed by that demon dog. He even thinks that if they were in each other’s roles, he would feel the same about wanting to become strong and all.

“Alright, Sunset, you convince me. I’ll let you tag along on my demon missions.” Flash said fully accepting Sunset as her partner, making the smile brightly and instantly embrace him.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you, I promise I won’t let you down!” Sunset smiled.

“I know you won’t, first I’m going to have to see if you can fight.” Flash said wanting to make sure if Sunset can hold her own in a fight.

“I’ve been taking fencing lesson at the fencing club for a few of months even before the time we broke up, I quickly earned my way as one of the best.” Sunset mentioned.

“Fencing, I never knew that.” Flash admitted, guess he should pay attention to his friends on what they have been doing than just finding demons and killing them.

“You never ask.” Sunset smirked, Flash chuckles.

“Okay, why don’t you show you skill in a little spar.” Flash suggested.

“Sure, the club is usually at the gym and is empty for today and I have the spare key.” Sunset agreed.

The two went to the gym together, finding the huge open-spaced room to be empty as excepted considering that school just ended a few minutes ago.

“I’ll be in the girls’ locker room to change into my fencing uniform.” Sunset informed.

“Or you could just show me your skills right now.” Flash pointed out as he holds Rebellion in his hand.

“And risk sweating in my clothing with some cut holes, no thanks.” Sunset joked. “Besides, I left my fencing sword in there and I promise it won’t take long for me to change.”

“That’s what all the girls say before hours have passed.” Flash faked wincing.

“Well, lucky for you I’m not like those girls, and no peeping.” Sunset said sexually at the last part of her sentence before walking off to the locker room while swaying her hips side to side.

Flash saw her actions in body moment on purposely teasing him to get a quick show of her body, but he knew her game and stay put in the middle of the gym waiting for Sunset to come back from changing.

True to Sunset’s words, she came out in ten minutes wearing a full-body white protective clothing with her fencing sword in one hand while holding a helmet in her other. Though in Flash’s point of view, it looks skintight seeing as her huge G-cup breasts being squeeze in like they’re desperately trying to break free from their tight bond to the suit.

“Told you it didn’t take that long.” Sunset said.

“Okay, now that your ready, show what you got.” Flash grinned as he pointed his sword at her.

“You’ll be amaze of how I de-fence myself in a fight.” Sunset punned which made Flash giggles a bit. Sunset puts on the helmet and ready herself in the fencing stance.

Everything went silent as the two stares at each other in the eyes and watching their bodies’ moments, waiting to see who will make the first move with their grip on their swords tighten.

Flash smiles thinking that he should hold back his strength thinking he should easily destroyed her sword and shredded her uniform in one attack with insane speed and all, he also wanted to see how skill Sunset can be with a sword including learning some techniques. While Flash himself have learned to wield a sword himself, they were mostly just self-taught and hasn’t learn even actually style and techniques as he just makes them up along the way during his demon hunting missions.

At the very moment when Flash move his left leg back a bit, Sunset made the first going in to attack him head on. She thrust her sword at Flash going for the chest, he blocks it with the flat part of Rebellion and pushes it away and going for his own thrust attack, but she moves out of the way leaving a small cut hole on the side. Sunset went in again with a side-ways slash and some barrage-thrust attacks though the young demon boy have parry them easily, now it Flash’s turn to go on the offenses forcing Sunset to forces on dodging and blocking, she knows Flash is holding back but the blows she feels are still strong enough to push back.

“Not bad, Sunset, you definitely got some skills.” Flash complimented.

“Thanks, the captain of the club is the only one who has ever been able to go toe-to-toe with me which makes you the second.” Sunset pointed out, literally as the clash blades again in a power struggle.

Sunset knew she couldn’t win in a contest of strength, so she went down to her back which confuses Flash until he felt his body is being push forward like there’s someone from behind but notice that Sunset’s hand has grabbed onto his shoulder and realizes that he’s using his brute strength against him by throwing him over herself and hit on his back hard.

Flash groan a bit not from the pain of his back hitting the back but the fact the Sunset was smart enough make him fall in her hand with that move, and he smiles knowing that Sunset has indeed prove that she can fight well against some thugs.

He quickly got back up on his feet and reacted on instinct he blocks a forward thrust attack to the back with his sword, knowing it’s Sunset not giving her opponent a second to rest.

“Nice job, you actually got me down on the ground, and I’m not that easy to be taken down.” Flash commented.

“Thanks figure I have to try outsmarting you and we all know how your grades are like compare to mine.” Sunset said, ready for more.

Now it was Flash’s turn to charge increasing his speed a bit as he swings his sword around putting the pressure on the girls as she keeps dodging and blocking while trying to think of a good counter attack, keeping her eyes sharp to find an opening in his attacks. After a few seconds of observing she found a small opening in his patterns, wasting no time move aside to dodge Rebellion and grabs it on the side and thrust the sword right onto Flash’s chest as they both stop moving. The tip of the sword is flat instead of a sharp edge and the whole blade bends upward like a bridge or something.

“Nice job, though it was a risky move to grab onto my Rebellion like that.” Flash said, then the two separate as Sunset pants feeling her body feeling a bit tired.

“I learned from the best Demon Hunter in town that when it comes to fighting demons and saving lives, you always have to risk your own to drive yourself to greater height and survive.” Sunset said referring to Flash whenever he fights against demons or some thugs stealing and stuff.

“Well, he sounds pretty awesome almost like me, hope I can be that kind of guy.” Flash winked, knowing Sunset was talking about him, making her chuckle.

“Well, it was certainly a great workout and if you like we can do some training together.” Sunset suggested.

“Sounds great, I also think we should also train in hand-to-hand too, can’t always relay on weapons forever.” Flash added, making a very good point that most warriors use their fists in battle.

“Good idea, the stronger our bodies are the stronger our fighting spirits will!” Sunset said proudly.

“Did you get that line from a movie?” Flash asked, Sunset lightly punch him in the arm as they make their way outside.

(Devil May Cry building)

Flash and Sunset walk home to the shop together since Sunset lives nearby just around the corner and she can visit the half-demon boy whenever she wants which he doesn’t mind having her around in his life.

Speaking of having Sunset around in his life, Flash has been doing some hard thinking about her as he saw everyone in Canterlot High still having some grudge towards her when she was a bully though after the whole demon dog revealed they have begun to show they forgive and are willing to give her a second chance. It’s been over a month since then and Flash can tell that Sunset is earning her way to the whole schools’ trust and is learning lot to be a better person from the Mane 6.

During those times Flash has begun to have certain feelings for the beacon hair-like girls for quite some time, and now it is the time to tell Sunset those feelings and hope she would accept them.

“Sunset.” Flash said getting her full attention.

“You and I were quite the item together, huh?” Flash asked, Sunset became shock of the question.

“Y-Yeah, we were, although I was using you for popularity probably even before the demon dog took on my body. But…” Sunset paused feeling a bit nervous as she bit her lower lip.

“But?” Flash wondered what else she was gonna say.

“I’ve… actually begun to like you, for real like “I love you” like you and wanted to make ‘us’ a true thing together.” Sunset blurted out her feeling also realizing she just confesses her feeling out loud like that.

Flash just stood still shock while Sunset’s face became red like a tomato then Flash started laughing confusing Sunset.

“Well, that’s actually what I’ve been wanted to tell you how I feel.” Flash said after calming himself down from the laughing. Taking her hand into his.

“Sunset, will you be my girlfriend again and this time, let’s truly express ourselves because I’ve always love you till the very end even now.” Flash confessed his feelings to Sunset.

“For real?” Sunset surprised that Flash still hold feelings for her despite the bad stuff she did in the past.

“More than you can possibly know.” Flash said before pulling Sunset closer to her and press her lips onto her making her shock with her eyes widen of the sudden action, but she eventually gives in kiss him back and wraps her arms around him.

The kiss between the two felt like fireworks going off all over the whole planet at the same time, like the sun itself suddenly exploded in a giant burst of explosion that destroyed must of the solar system except for Pluto as everything is engulfed in a flaming-blazing light. Their hearts pounding so fast it feels like they’re going to explode at any moment though skipped a beat or so to calm down from the excitement.

The kiss lasted for a full three minutes until they finally separate for need of air in their lungs and breathes as they look at each other in the eyes knowing what they just did was real including their feelings for each other.

“Sunset Shimmer, will you do me the honor of being my girlfriend again?” Flash asked with a proud smile.

Sunset’s eyes began to be overflow with tears of joy streaming down on her cheeks and her smile shows that she feels like the happiest girl in the world reconnected with the love of her life.

“Yes, yes, a million times YES!” Sunset cheered loud before jump onto Flash and he spins around with her.

Flash felt his heart having more love than ever before now that he and Sunset are back together and promise that nothing is gonna get between them ever again. If any demons or human dare to hurt Sunset even if one string of hair is pull out of her, he’ll kill them with his guns and sword repeatedly until there is nothing to buried.

Flash smirks at his now old and new girlfriend and lifts her up in a bride-style like they just got married and carry her in his place and closing the door after they made their way inside. Spending the rest of the day together while taking their newly found relationship slowly with just the cuddling and kisses and sleeping together in the same bed as the moon shines brightly at the night sky.
> Upcoming Demonic Musical Event
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Upcoming Demonic Musical Event


“Alright girls, you ready for your first day of school?” Nevan asked as she helps a girl with her hair, keeping lovely and puffy.

She has puffy hair like an afro-pony-tail colored luminous vivid orange with brilliant yellow streaks and her brilliant raspberry eyes. She wears a dark-pink small jacket with puff shoulder pads, purple shirt-shorts underneath, gold-like belt with a diamond buckled, dark-pink fingerless gloves, light-purple skinny jeans with dark-purple triangles, and purple high-heel boots with spikes at the back. Her is symbol is a gold-diamond with a single music note. Her breasts are H-cup.

“Indeed, considering we’ll get some tasty fuel for ourselves.” The puffy hair girl said looking at her pendant.

“Yeah, I’m really excited to be going to school! I heard they have Taco Tuesday there!” Another girl excited.

She has arctic blush white skin-color, long pony-tail colored light arctic blue and moderate Persian blue stripes, and moderate raspberry, also moderate mulberry. She wears a dark-purple vest with light-purple collar with arctic blue buttons and the sleeves reach to the elbows as the cuffs are also light-purple, has a pink skirt above her knees, a purple bracelet with spikes on her right wrist, and long pink boots with socks that almost reach her knees. She also has a symbol of a music note in front of a heart on her vest. Another thing about her is her breast sizes are H-cup. 

“Sure Sonata, nothing screams exciting like making friends and eating tacos every Tuesday.” The third girl said sarcastically annoy.

She has pale-pink color skin with two long pony-tail moderate purple and brilliant aquamarine hair color. She wears a light-green jacket with the sleeves looked like they been ripped off, a white shirt underneath, three purple banes on each arm, long raspberry skinny jeans, a purple belt with a silver star buckled, and pair of dark-purple high-heel boots. Her symbol is star with fancy lines behind. Her breast sizes are also H-cup.

“Come on, Aria, we should be glad that we won’t have spend all day in our house with nothing to do.” The puffy hair girl pointed out.

“Adagio’s right, plus you may even make some new friends.” Nevan said as she sets out of the shadow showing her fully appearance.

Nevan appears as a gray skinned woman with long red hair that covers her breasts. Completely naked, she wears a dress like cloak that's made entirely out of bats and covers the lower portion of her body. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

“I’m really happy that you managed to get us going to school, now we don’t have to worry about being cramp here every day.” Sonata said hugging her adopted mother.

“Your welcome sweetie, I just hope you girls won’t go overboard with your… ‘special’ gift.” Nevan said nervous.

“Mom, I know your worry, but we have been doing this for long time before you came into our lives.” Adagio said.

“These pendants are like our life source, and without them we’ll be worthless with bad singing of a nail on a chalkboard.” Aria stated clutching onto her pendant.

“Though I really wish we could just try to live a normal life, even if it’s just for today.” Sonata hoped, not feeling like wanting to do the ‘usual’ stuff she and her sisters do.

“Well, we can’t always get what we want.” Aria huffed leaning on the wall.

Nevan wants to be there for her daughters, but she knows that they can take care of themselves especially since they have each other though worry that they might attach an ‘unwanted’ attention of someone at the school.

(Canterlot High, Gym)

Mostly everyone in the school are painting on large banners doing different designs together for their annual Music Showcase.

Flash and the Rainbooms are doing their own design with their symbols including his new symbol: the same shield as before, but in completely different color with the lightning being red and the shield being pitch black.

“Alright, this is looking really good guys.” Flash complimented on the banner.

“Yeah, this year’s Music Showcase is going to be awesome!” Rainbow excited.

“I can tell, everyone is so pump about this.” Sunset pointed out watching everyone having fun together.

“Yep, I get the feeling that everything is going ho-dandy!” Applejack said.

Once everyone is done painting, they all stand up for some stretches though some notice that Fluttershy has some frosty from Pinkie’s part of the banner.

“Uh, Fluttershy, you got something on your face.” Applejack chuckled pointing at her cheek telling her where it is.

Fluttershy wipe her hands on the cheeks to get them off but ended up spreading them more.

“Did I get it?” Fluttershy asked.

“Not quite.” Sunset said pulling out a napkin from her pocket and wipe the frosty off of Fluttershy, making her face clean.

“Mind if I throw that away for you?” Flash offered.

“Sure.” Sunset said handing him the now dirty napkin and he threw to the trashcan like a basketball, and score.

“Nice.” Sunset said before kissing him and as he kisses back.

“Oh, how adorable!” Rarity said, happy to see Sunset and Flash back together.

“I gotta say, you two like look together and for real this time.” Rainbow commented.

“And I’m glad you let put the “Lovers Back Together Party” last week!” Pinkie said smiling big as always.

“No problem just wanted to show everyone that I mean business with Sunset. And that ‘Special’ talk we had too.” Flash smirked as Sunset blushes of embarrassment and the other girls confused.

“What special talk?” Rarity asked curious.

“It’s nothing to worry about, just something that was SUPPOSED to be between us.” Sunset glared as Flash chuckles.

Then Principal Celestia and Luna walk in the gym as the students stop what they were doing having their full attention on them.

“Hello students, me and Luna would like to say that how proud we are of you getting into the spirit of things here. I can tell that this is going be as special or more than the Fall Formal!” Celestia proclaimed getting everyone excited as they cheer.

Though Sunset wasn’t feeling happy when Celestia mentioned the Fall Formal making her think back on all the things she did, she had hope to forget all that ever happened and to move on from being the mean girl she used to be.

(Music Room)

“I wish Principal Celestia didn’t have to mention the Fall Formal.” Susnet sighed sitting on the piano looking a little sad.

“Come now, Sunset, everyone forgave you for your… boo-boos.” Rarity said trying to cheer her up while setting up her keytar.

“Yeah, and it’s all thanks to Flash showing off his demonic powers and pulled off that demon dog put right out of you.” Pinkie exclaimed exciting as she plays her drum set.

“Yeah, I don’t have to be afraid of hiding these demon powers anymore. It was getting hard to hide them for years.” Flash said looking at his hands.

“I still can’t believe you had them to begin with.” Fluttershy said.

“I had them for as long as I can remember, I tried asking my mom and dad about it, but they kept on changing the subject and avoiding the question.” Flash explained, trying to figure out why his parents never said anything about this before.

“Well, maybe they can come clean now.” Rainbow smirked setting up her guitar for today’s practice.

“If they’re still around…” Flash said sad.

“…IF they’re still around?” Applejack confused, not liking where this is going.

“You don’t mean…” Sunset paused knowing what Flash is getting at.

“They died when I was 10-years-old, I got adopted into a new family a week later.” Flash answered as the painful memories of his parents’ death starts to come back.

“So… they don’t know about you having demon powers?” Rainbow asked.

“No, and I hope that I wouldn’t have to tell them considering they’re working overseas right now.” Flash mentioned.

“If only I could’ve saved them, I could’ve used my powers to stop the accident, I could’ve…” Flash grinded his teeth in rage of himself, clutching his fists tightly also thinking that he was weak back then.

Suddenly, Sunset brought Flash into a warm embrace as she buries her face on his chest, it started to help as all the negative emotions Flash just felt thinking back on his late parents have begun to melt away by the warm gentle feeling with Sunset being at the certain. He wraps his arm around her waist returning the hug, feeling some fireworks going on in his mind and not wanting to let go of Sunset from the embrace.

“Thanks Sunset.” Flash thanked before kissing her on the forehead.

“Happy to help and know that your parents are probably proud of you right now that you’re using your powers for good, and you are not alone; you for me and everyone here.” Sunset said reminding Flash of the people he cares for as the Rainbooms smile at him.

“Yeah, I know now.” Flash said as a single tear drips from his eye.

“Well, I think there has been enough sappy moments now. How about we change that.” Rainbow suggested playing a song as the other others got their music instruments ready.

“One. Two. Three!” Pinkie shouted as she starts playing the drums and the music starts.

(Music-Better Than Ever, Equestria Girls)


There was a time we were apart
But that's behind us now
See how we've made a brand new start
And the future's lookin' up, ah-oh, ah-oh
And when you walk these halls
You feel it everywhere
Yeah, we're the Wondercolts forever, ah-oh, yeah!

Flash and Sunset move their heads a little side to side feeling the music beating in their hearts and the Rainbooms has transformed into their pony forms, finding out that playing music either alone or together makes them transform.

We are all together
(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)
Now it's better than ever
(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)
You can feel it, we are back (You... can... feel... it...)
And I'm so glad that we're better
Better than ever
Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Oh yeah, we're better than ever
Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Flash spins Sunset around catching her off guard to dance and she went along feeling the mood and laughing together having fun.

Rainbow Dash: There was a time we couldn't see
Past the differences


Applejack:That separated you and me
And it left us on our own


Pinkie Pie: But now you walk these halls
And friends are everywhere

The scene changes to other students of Canterlot High getting along, enjoying each other’s company like during lunch time and having together as good friends out on the soccer field, hanging out in the hallway, and putting up filers for the Music Showcase.

Yeah, we're the Wondercolts forever, ah-oh, yeah!
We are all together
(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)
Now it's better than ever
(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)
Now that we are back on track (Now... that... we... are...)

Flash decides to join in on the fun as he brought out his guitar from the guitar case he brought with him thinking he might need it, like right now. Playing it in the beat with the girls making it awesome as they play together.

Yes, I'm so glad that we're better
Better than ever
Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Oh yeah, we're better than ever
Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Oh yeah, we're better than ever
Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Oh yeah, we're better than ever!


(Music End)

The song with everyone doing poses and the girl’s pony trait disappears.

“We rock!” Rainbow stated feeling awesome.

“I still can't believe that happens when we play! Ooh! I've got to look into some new accessories! Something that looks good in a longer ponytail. Ooh! Maybe some clip-on earrings for when I get those adorable pony ears.” Rarity bagged on her fashion talk.

“I just wonder why it happens. Princess Twilight took her crown back to Equestria. Shouldn't that mean she took all the magic back with her?” Applejack confused.

“Maybe it could be about my demon powers.” Flash muttered himself, but he thinks it’s not the case.

“Who cares why it happens? It makes my band totally awesome!” Rainbow excited.

“YOUR band?” Rarity glared at Rainbow Dash for taking the credit.

“Duh! It was my idea to start the Rainbooms so we could be in the showcase. Plus, I'm the lead singer and guitarist.” Rainbow bagged.

They heard knocking from the door, Sunset call out saying the its door and it open revealing Trixie.

“Greetings everyone, the Great and Powerful has arrive!” Trixie announced walking in the room.

“Hey Trixie, how’s it going?” Flash asked.

“Trixie is doing great today, I just came by to see how you all are doing when I heard you playing and knew you guys are gonna be great at the showcase.” Trixie complimented.

“Gee, thanks!” Pinkie smiled.

“Your welcome, now Trixie must get back to her band that we will rock this showcase.” Trixie said farewell to them and headed out.

“Sheesh, that girl sure likes to hear herself talk.” Rainbow rolled her eyes.

“Yeah, but she has her moments.” Flash stated.

“I still can’t believe you want her in on this.” Sunset said as Flash shrug.

“Sunset Shimmer, please report to the main foyer.” Luna called through the PA.

“Gotta run. I volunteered to show some new students around the school.” Sunset said giving Flash a quick kiss and headed out.

Flash suddenly gets a strange feeling that something dangerous is coming.
> From Showcase to Battle of the Band
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


From Showcase to Battle of the Band


“(I hope the new girls will enjoy their time here.)” Sunset mentally asked herself as she makes her way to near the front door where she sees the three new girls.

“Hey, I’m Sunset Shimmer, you must the new students.” Sunset introduced herself friendly.

“We are.” One said. The three girls are Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk.

“Canterlot High is great school, you guys are really gonna love it!” Sunset promised.

“Oh yes, we really sense something… magical about this place.” Adagio smirked as her sisters smirks too and follow Sunset for the tour.

(With Flash)

“Man, I know I can take on dangerous demons for a job but math class with Mr. Donkey is true Hell for the brain.” Flash winced, walking out the classroom and heading to his next class.

Just as Flash was about to make a turn to the next hallway, he spotted Sunset talking to three girls he never seen before which can only mean that they’re the new students Sunset showing around and glancing at their sexy bodies. He knows that he still got time and can always use his super speed to make it to class before the bell rings, so he quickly took out Rebellion for a look at his reflection to see himself looking cool as always and walk to greet the new sex-NEW students.

“Hey there, thought I saw a sexy bacon around here.” Flash flirted, Sunset rolls her eyes of the line.

“Wait, they serve bacon here too?” Sonata confused, not entirely getting Flash’s line.

“He wasn’t talking about actual bacon, it’s Sunset.” Aria glared at Sonata correcting her.

“Oh.” Sonata realized.

“I take it your very “close” to Sunset?” Adagio asked curious.

“Very close, cutie. Like this.” Flash pulled Sunset to smack his lips on hers making the three sisters shock of the sudden action.

Sunset was about to sink in to the kiss, but she quickly remembers that she is giving these new girls the tour of Canterlot High and separates herself from her demonic boyfriend.

“Okay Flash, as much as I would like to enjoy more with you, I’m still on tour duty.” Sunset reminded before giving him a wink, saying that they’ll continue this later.

“Sorry, just couldn’t the “Shimmer” ray of your beauty!” Flash punned, making Sunset blush with a small smile.

“Awww, you two are sure a cute couple!” Sonata complimented.

“Yeah, all lovey-dovey. Hooray.” Aria said sarcastically. Not liking the scene.

“Hey, no need to be jealous, I think you’re pretty hot yourself.” Flash said to Aria as he walks up to close to her.

“Geez, thanks.” Aira annoyed as she looks away, and hiding her blushed cheeks.

“My, aren’t you quite the charmer, I don’t think I ever seen Aria embarrassed from just a compliment.” Adagio teased.

“Shut up, I’m not embarrassed!” Aria snapped with a growl. Adagio and Sonata chuckles from the reaction.

Adagio look at Flash with a curious look in her eyes wondering what Flash could be more than just talk, and then she remembers what they were talking about before Flash came to them.

“Oh yeah, Sunset, you mentioned about a musical showcase.” Adagio said, wanting to get back on the subject.

“Yes, and since you’re new here Principal Celestia would let you sign up if you’re interested.” Sunset said.

“We have been known to sing from time to time.” Aria said proudly.

“Hello? We sing, like, all the time.” Sonata corrected, almost forgetting that she’s not suppose to say anything about their “special gifts” to anyone.

“We even have our own name, the Dazzlings!” Sonata mentioned.

“Sounds like a hobby of passion if you ask me.” Flash stated.

“Huh, yeah, something like that.” Sonata nodded, looking a little nervous.

“And signing up for the musical showcase sounds like a great way to meet other students.” Adagio added.

“Could have say it better myself, big sis!” Sonata hugged Adagio as she finds this annoying doing it in front of others, but she really couldn’t stop Sonata from doing it anytime or be mad at her for her cheerful personality.

“Yeah, probably because you could’ve said anything worst.” Aria mocked.

“Hey, I’m not the one for the bad temper of a little girl.” Sonata mocked back.

“You’re a little girl!” Aria insulted as the two were about to press their heads against each other, but then Flash grabs their shoulders and separating them a bit.

“What the…” Adagio surprised to find Flash has somehow appeared next to her sisters from Sunset’s side. Sonata and Aria are also equally shocked.

“How did he…when did...?” Adagio confused looking from left to right at Sunset and Flash, never notice that the white-haired boy even moved.

“I was hoping to this until you girls gotten more comfortable here, but it seems my Demon Hunting boyfriend spoiled the surprise.” Sunset shrugged.

“Demon Hunting?!” Sonata gasped.

“Yep, I hunt demons for a living and have my own business called Devil May Cry.” Flash explained as he hands Sonata the card as she starts to look scare.

Sunset notices that Adagio is touching her red jewel pendant and saw both her sisters have the same jewel.

“Wow, those are pretty. Where’d you get those?” Sunset asked as she wants to touch them a bit, but Adagio grabs her hand on instinct with angry in her eyes for a moment. The she calms down letting go.

“Sorry, it’s just that these pendants are VERY important to us.” Adagio said holding onto hers for her life.

“Hmm, they certainly look more special.” Flash said looking at Sonata’s pendant.

“That because we, huh, got them from our mom.” Sonata backed away a little.

“Your mom must’ve worked really hard to get you tose pendants.” Sunset commented.

“Yeah, you could say she helped us out in a jam when we had nowhere else to go.” Aria said looking at her pendant with a small smile.

“And I take it you got your sexy-ness from her too.” Flash glanced at their bodies again before Sunset smacks her arm on his side not wanting to creep the new girls out.

“Well, if you want to know more about us, I be happy to give you a… close inspection.” Adagio said sexually trailing her finger on Flash’s chest as he grins back at her. Then suddenly got pulled by Sonata.

“Well, it was meeting you all but I think it’s time we get to out classes now. Bye!” Sonata fast-talked and sprint away dragging her sisters along, leaving the couple confused.

“Well, that was… strange.” Sunset said, not sure what to make of this.

“More strange than you think, Sunset.” Flash remarked, she notice her boyfriend is looking a little serious.

“You think those girls might be super naturals?” Sunset guessed, knowing how Flash thinks sometime.

“Probably, I did sense something… off about those girls but they definitely not demons.” Flash claimed.

“How do you know?” Sunset asked curious.

“It’s my Demon Sense, it always alerts me if there are demons around and it didn’t with them.” Flash explained, knowing how demon presence feels.

“Then we’ll have to keep an eye on them.” Sunset stated, getting a weird feeling that those girls are up to something.

(With the Dazzlings)

“Damn it, Sonata! Did you really have to drag us like that?” Aria irritated grabbing Sonata by the collar, but the blue sister wasn’t even faze by Aria’s anger when she notice her sobbing.

“Huh, Sonata?” Aria gentle lets of Sonata.

“That guy, Flash, he said he’s a demon hunter.” Sonata said, looking down at the floor.

“Yeah, so what?” Aria failed to see the big deal, until she realizes where her younger sister is going with this.

“Okay Sonata, I know you’re worry for mom, but she’s a powerful demon. We seen it ourselves at first hand.” Aria reminded Sonata of Nevan’s power.

“But even mom said that she was taken down by a demon hunter long ago, so what if”

“Nothing is going to happen to her.” Adagio stopped as she placing a hand on Sonata’s head.

“Sonata, Nevan… Mom has been the kindest woman we ever met when it was just the three of us, when we were banished from Equestria to this world, but now we have a chance to get revenge and repay our debt to her.” Adagio determined while looking at her pendant.

“What about Flash?” Sonata asked worry.

“Relax sis, he’ll just be under our control like everyone else.” Aria smirked.

“Exactly, our powers don’t work on demons so we should be safe.” Adagio added. Soon, they embrace together, even Aria who shows she can be caring despite being tough and harsh at times.

(Lunch Time)

Flash and Sunset holding trays of their lunch are walking towards the table where the Rainbooms are as they enjoy themselves together while eating.

“Hey Sunset, how was the tour?” Applejack asked.

“It went well at first, but those girls were… strange.” Sunset answered.

“Strange… like this?” Pinkie placed her hair on her face to make look like a bread.

“Or like this?” Pinkie took two lettuces on her eyebrow and two carrots in her mouth.

“Or--ohh, like--”

“Maybe we should let er tell us.” Rainbow said.

“Well, it was actually Flash mentioning they’re strange and they’re not even demons.” Sunset worried.

“Not even demons, are they s-something worst?” Fluttershy asked scared.

“I don’t think so, not in destructive power in a way at least. I just think those girls are more than they appear to be, so you all better watch your backs.” Flash warned.

“Don’t worry, we can totally handle ourselves… as long as they’re not demons.” Rainbow said, embarrassed to admit that even can’t fight off demons like Flash can and everyone laughs a little.

(With the Dazzlings)

“Alright girls, this is the moment we all been waiting for.” Adagio said.

“Other than lunch?” Sonata asked, Adagio looks at her annoy.

“Yes, the time when we’ll get our full Equestrian Magic back!” Adagio reminded, Sonata nodded fully remembering their mission.

“So far, in this world our voices are just strong enough to make them want something so badly, they’ll fight to get it.” Adagio explained while looking at all the students in the cafeteria.

“So we’re just gonna do what we always do? Stir up some trouble and then feed off the negative energy?” Aria asked rhetorically.

“Some plan, Adagio.” Aria rolled her eyes.

“It won’t be the same as the before.” Adagio promised.

“There is Equestrian magic here. Their Negative energy will give us the power we need to rule this entire world!” Adagio said with a sinister look.

“As long as we get lunch afterwards, right?” Sonata asked.

“Mom always told us that we should make sure that we’re eating enough, plus it’s Taco Tuesday!” Sonata squealed for the taco part.

“Ugh yes, we’ll get something to eat after this.” Adagio sighed in annoyance. Sometime she wonder if Nevan worries about them too much.

Soon the sisters walk into the cafeteria as they started singing.


The Dazzlings: Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh
Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh
Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh
Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh


Everyone including Flash, Sunset, and the Rainbooms turn their attention to the Dazzlings as they sway their hips


Adagio: We heard you want to get together
We heard you want to rock this school
We've thought of something that is better
Something that changes all the rules


Everyone look at singing trio curious of what could they be doing and what they’re talking about, even though few wanted to ignore them they couldn’t look away for some reason.


Adagio: Why pretend we're all the same
When some of us shine brighter?



Aria and Sonata: Shine brighter


The girls come together back-to-back as they’re pendants starts glowing a little brighter.


Adagio: Here's a chance to find your flame
Are you a loser or a fighter?


The student are slowly starting thinking what the Dazzlings are saying.


The Dazzlings: Me and you, you and me
Why don't we see who is better?
We don't have to be one and the same thing
Oh, what's so wrong with a little competition?
Are you afraid of failing the audition?


The student have now started giving each other stink eyes. Flash notices strange green mists started appearing all over the cafeteria.


Adagio: You're a star and you should know it
Yeah, you rise above the rest
It doesn't matter who you hurt
If you're just proving you're the best


The Dazzlings walk around doing a little sexually poses, and showing off their boobs, as they see they’re plan is working.


The Dazzlings: Ah, ahh-ahh-ahhh
Battle! You wanna win it
Let's have a battle, battle of the bands
Let's have a battle, we'll go all in it
Let's have a battle, battle, battle
Battle of the bands


“I can beat you!” One girl claimed as everyone starts singing along with the Dazzlings.


The Dazzlings and students: Battle


“Ha! You wish!” Another girl disagreed.


The Dazzlings and students: Battle


“I so want this!!” Trixie complained.


The Dazzlings and students: Battle


“Not if I get it first!” A guy said.

The Dazzlings’s eyes turned green for an instant.


The Dazzlings and students: Me and you, you and me
Why don't we see who is better?
We don't have to be one and the same thing
Oh, what's so wrong with a little competition?


 


The students: I'm going out and winning the audition


Flash and the girls are shock to see everyone suddenly turning 180 on each other for wanting to go through this “Battle of the Bands” idea as Flash knows it’s those girls’ doing as he also saw the green mist going into their pendants.


The Dazzlings and students: Battle! We wanna win it
Let's have a battle, battle of the bands
Let's have a battle, we'll go all in it
Let's have a battle, battle, battle
Battle of the bands!


As the singing stopped, everyone start arguing of who’s better and who’s the loser with no talent.

“Oh, they’re THAT kind of strange!” Pinkie realized.

Unknown to anyone, the Man from before is watching the whole event through the window outside chuckling.

“Oh young girl, things are about to get… stranger than this.” The Man smirked under the shadow casted by the hood.
> The Return of Princess Twilight Sparkle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


The Return of Princess Twilight Sparkle


“Well, this suck.” Flash sighed as he sits next to Sunset and leaning on the silver horse statue, along with the Rainbooms also feeling down about what happened earlier during lunch.

“I still can’t believe those girls have magic powers that can somehow change a person’s personality with their singing.” Sunset said.

“They even got the Principals too.” Fluttershy added as everyone remembers they tried to warn Principal Celestia and Vice-Principal Luna about the three new girls, but they didn’t believe them one bit because they were already influence by the “Dazzlings” as they call themselves.

“So much for getting those girls kick out.” Applejack said sadden because it was her idea to talk to the Principals and it failed.

“They’ve gotten to everybody.” Rainbow Dash stated.

“Not everybody.” Pinkie cheered.

“Pinkie Pie’s right. We were there when the Dazzlings were singing and we weren’t affected.” Applejack pointed out.

“Well, for me it’s probably because of my demon powers protecting me from their song, and I think you girls were protect because of the magic you used at the Fall Formal dance.” Flash theorized.

“And let’s not forget Sunset, maybe being from Equestria must’ve gave her mind control resistance.” Pinkie guessed.

“I’m not so sure about that, but it’s better than being against you guys.” Sunset said.

“So, let use that magic to kick their butt!” Rainbow suggested as she bounces the ball on her head then hold it in her hand.

“I don’t think it’s that simple, Rainbow Dash, we’re not even sure if you can do it again.” Flash stated the possibility.

“And that was only when Twilight was here, there may be some kind of magic inside us, but it only comes out when we play music.” Fluttershy reminded everyone as she pets a ladybug on her finger and let it fly away.

“Now that you mention it, maybe that’s how you can use your magic against the Dazzlings.” Flash said.

“That’s a good plan darling, but I think we’re gonna need Twilight for this since it took all six of us to defeat Sunset. No offense, Sunset.” Rarity said as she was polishing her nail.

“None taken.” Sunset shrugged.

“Too bad we can’t find a way to get her here, the portal’s closed.” Rainbow grunted as she threw the ball nearly hitting Rarity as she ducks down but got the nail paint on her arm and she gasps.

“And something tells me they don’t exactly have cellphones where she’s from.” Rainbow added.

Flash did some thinking and seem to recall Sunset mentioning something about a book.

“Sunset, do you still have that book you showed me?” Flash asked.

“Exactly what I was thinking.” Sunset smiled as she got up and tells everyone to follow her. 

They weren’t sure what Sunset was on about with Flash, but they believe she may have a way to get in contact with Princess Twilight as they went to Sunset’s locket. There she looks inside and found the book with her Cutie Mark symbol.

“When I was Princess Celestia’s student back in Equestria, she gave me this. Even after I abandon my studies, I held on to it. Deep down, I guess I knew I was making a big mistake and I still wanted a way to reach out to her.” Sunset explained as she flips through the pages until she stops at some blank ones.

“That’s a book, darling. How exactly is it going to help us contact Twilight?” Rarity asked.

“This book is magic that whatever she writes on this book, they will appear in the other book Princess Celestia has. Kinda like texting with your phones, except it’s magic and writing.” Flash answered for Sunset.

“I just hope she still kept the book.” Sunset hoped.

“Only one way to find out, get to writing.” Rainbow handed Sunset a pen.

Sunset took the pen into her hand, feeling nervous that she’s about to message Princess Celestia who she has not seen in over two years. Flash place a hand on her Sunset letting her know that he is right here for her making the bacon-hair girl smiles.

“It’s been a long time since I said these words.” Sunset said as she starts writing on her magic book and prey that it still works in another world.

While Sunset starts writing to her former mentor, Flash felt his Demon Sense going off and quickly turn his head to his right but found nothing in the hallway except for himself and the girls. One may think it was false alarm, but Flash knew better that there is definitely a demon here in this school and his gut was telling him that it may involve the Dazzlings.

“(Looks like I got some investigation to do.)” Flash thought.

“Alright, it’s done, now we just have to wait for a reply.” Sunset said.

“Good, while you girls wait for Twilight, I’m gonna do some snooping around.” Flash informed the girls.

“You’re gonna try figure out the Dazzlings’ plan?” Applejack asked.

“Something like that.” Flash said before walking away.

Flash follows the demon sense through a few hallways until the trail stops at a door getting a weird feeling that this could be a trap, but when has that ever stop him from hunting down demons. He slowly opens the open looking inside to see a bunch of board games and a TV for some video games, there’s even a pool table here too, he walks keeping his guard up trying to sense where the demon is hiding exactly and then suddenly the door slam shut.

Flash quickly pulls out the sword Rebellion and ready himself for an ambush, but nothing happened yet.

“It’s an honor to finally meet you face to face, Flash Sentry.” A man voice said echoing in the room and a portal opens in front the young demon hunter and the stranger in a black coat reveal himself.

“(This guy, he reeks of demonic presence.)” Flash thought.

“It would seem that even the Dazzlings’ song could take not take away your will.” The strange mentioned the Dazzlings, proving Flash’s theory that they’re involve with demons somehow.

“I suppose you wouldn’t happen to be their manager?” Flash asked.

“Not exactly, though I am here to see what you will do when you face them.” The stranger said.

“Well, I’m not entirely sure myself consider I only kill demons.” Flash said.

“And what about the humans who chooses to join sides with the demons.” The stranger asked again.

“If that’s the case, then I guess they’re dead.” Flash answered, knowing deep down that there are humans that acted worse like demons.

“Hmm, interesting, then you’ll have to be on guard when their mother comes.” The stranger mentioned about the Dazzlings’ mom, Nevan.

“Mother?” Flash confused.

“I hope you be at the final round of the Battle of the Band, I have a little surprise for you and everyone there.” The stranger smirked under the shadow of his hood.

“Oh, I’ll be there mister, and I’ll whoop your ass for the big finale!” Flash declared pointing his sword at the stranger.

“Glad to hear it, and here’s a little… preview of what’s about to come.” The stranger snapped his fingers and suddenly twenty-two demons wielding scythes pops out surrounding Flash.

(Music-Dante’s Theme Devil May Cry 3 OST)

“And by the way, you can call me Arkham.” Arkham revealed his name before disappearing into the portal.

The Reaper demons’ growls at Flash as they move around in circle slowly and rising their blade ready to slice this kid into tiny pieces, eating their juicy flesh and drinking his blood as it stains the floor. While just stands there stretching out his neck making some crack noise and hop a little to get the blood flowing, he then smirks as his eyes glows red and get into a fighting stance ready to fight these Grim Reaper wannabes.

“Let’s make this party wild!” Flash excited.

One Reaper demon jump toward Flash for a downswing of its scythe, but Flash was quickly to move as he thrust his sword through the chest and kicks it off as it slams into the wall to hard it turns into sand.

“Uh, guess you guys are already so old that your insides have turned to sand.” Flash joked before blocking an incoming attack and push the demon away.

Two demons jump behind him for a sneak attack though Flash leans his back backwards moving behind the demons and impale them from the side with his sword, then he impales two more and slams them into the wall as they pop into sand. He moves aside to avoid a slash to the head and grabs the pole of the scythe that one of the Reaper demons is holding.

“Mind if I borrow this?” Flash asked rhetorically.

Slashes at the demon and took the scythe as he now wields two weapons in each hand then starts spinning them around like one of those sticks’ cheerleaders’ spins in prep rallies then charge at two in blinding speed that they couldn’t react in time and died. Then threw the scythe at the other two slicing their heads off and the scythe pierces onto a wall.

Three Reaper demons came at him from three sides thinking he couldn’t get all of them, but they have been proven wrong when Flash spins around fast on the tip of his toe while holding out his sword like a spinning top as he slices all three of the demons in two and they turn into sand like the first one he killed. He reflects an attack that was going for his neck and slashes at the demon, but his eyes widen of shock he felt something sharp pierce through his chest looking down to the scythe of one of the Reaper demons and soon two more impaled him as he gasps. It looks like this is the end for Flash Sentry the Demon Hunter and just when he was getting started too.

“Wow, so that what being impale like this. It definitely hurts, but not as bad as I thought.” Flash smirked.

Just kidding, Flash is still alive thanks to his demon heritage giving him great healing factor that can help him survive through worst wounds like being impaled by three blades just now, it was a little gamble he thought of and glad that worked otherwise he would’ve been dead for sure.

Flash threw his sword up and quickly grabs the two demons between the third one and slam their heads against each other crushing all three heads together as they instantly turn into sand, catching his sword in time to jump above the swift attack and kick him in the face so hard the head came off crashing to a wall. Then Flash starts parry and dodging the five remaining Reaper demons as they move around fast until his back hit the pool table which gave him the idea, he lifts one leg and slams his foot on the side of the table making the balls go over him then pull out his black gun aiming point-blank at the white ball and fires to hit some of the balls as they clash and bounces hitting all five of them.

“Jackpot!” Flash smirked at the sight of victory and blew the smoke away from the gun.

(Music End)

And one of the balls crashing through a window flying outside.

“…Oops.” Flash said.

He looks around the room seeing the gamer club room is in a total mess because of the fight with the shelves and some stuff knocked down to the floor, slash marks from the Reaper demons’ scythes and his sword, cracks on them, and there are the other balls implanted into the walls and floor even few went through the ceiling.

“Hehe, hope the club aren’t having a meeting today.” Flash chuckled nervously, he quickly ran out the room not and headed back outside.

Flash ran outside through the front door of the school and to his surprise the pony Princess he last saw her from the dance is now here as a human along with her trustful dog as she is greeted by the Rainbooms and Sunset as they are glad to see her after all this time.

“Hey, Twilight!” Flash called out, getting her attention.

“Flash!” Twilight excited as she ran up to him into an unexpected hug, which earns some giggles and a grin from Sunset.

“Nice to see you too.” Flash said returning the hug.

“Dude, still rocking the white hair look.” Spike commented.

“Totally, little dude.” Flash said as he fists bump with Spike using his paw.

“I take it you have any inform about those new girls.” Sunset asked.

“Yep.” Twilight nodded causing the girls to worry.

(Sugarcube Corner)

The seven girls, Spike, and Flash sat together at a table as Twilight explains to them about the Dazzlings that they are sirens from Equestria that feeds off negative emotions making them more powerful and could’ve taken over the world if not for Starswirl the Breaded sending them away to this world hoping they would never have to harm anyone ever again.

Too bad that plan backfired.

“Oh, I do hate that you had to return at a time of crisis. We have so much catching up to do!” Rarity excited.

“For starters; Flash here opened up his own business in hunting demons.” Applejack informed.

“Wow, Flash, you’re really putting your powers to good use.” Twilight commented.

“Thanks, and Sunset and I got back together.” Flash mentioned, causing to spit out her smoothie and eyes widen.

“For real?!” Twilight gasped.

“I’m sorry Twilight, but I couldn’t let go of the love I have for Flash and well, things just work out that way.” Sunset explained as she hugs Flash’s arm onto her breast.

“Oh… no, it’s okay, I’m happy you guys got back together.” Twilight smiled nervous. That’s only half true, the other half Twilight is sad that she may never get a chance with him now.

“Don’t worry Twilight, even though we may not be a couple, I’ll always cherish you as those precious to me.” Flash promised with a soft smile making Twilight feel better.

“Thanks Flash, you’re a really great guy.” Twilight complimented. The others sigh in relief of that, worry that Twilight would be sad by this but she accepts it.

“So, any gossip about your world.” Rarity asked.

“She got an official title.” Spike mimicked a trumpet sound on a doggy treat. “The Princess of Friendship!”

“Wow, that’s really impressive. Guess you really were Princess Celestia’s prize pupil.” Sunset said, feeling glad that the Princess picked her student wisely.

“She even got her own castle.” Spike added.

“You have own castle?” Rarity freaked out, making Twilight spill her drink. Rarity quickly calm herself down and clean the spill on Twilight’s shirt.

“So, anything else that happens besides the school being targeted by magical beings from Equestria?” Twilight asked.

“Well, not exactly everything went back to normal after you left.” Rainbow showed Twilight a video of her playing the guitar and pony-up shocking the purple princess.

“Pretty cool, huh? It happens all the time when we play.” Rainbow said leaning back a bit.

“I returned the crowd back to Canterlot High, but some of its magic must’ve remained here at Canterlot High. Now that we’re all together, we can take them down just like as did with Sunset Shimmer when she” Twilight’s sentence got cut off when Flash hit her shoulder, reminding her that a certain Shimmer is here.

“Oh, sorry if I was gonna offend you.” Twilight apologized.

“It’s fine.” Sunset said.

“Though I also got some news bad news too.” Flash said as the girls’ attention are focus on him.

“It looks like there are demons involving with the Dazzlings.” Flash revealed shocking the girls.

“You sure…?” Applejack asked worry.

“Not entirely sure, but I ran into this guy named Arkham with huge demonic powers and he seem to already knows about Equestria magic too and he’s planning on something big for the Battle of the Band.” Flash explained on what he found out.

“Great, now we got two things we have to worry about.” Fluttershy sighed worry.

“Don’t worry, I think we can handle them together.” Rainbow said in confident.

“Right, and I got a few ideas that may help us.” Flash said, thinking of a way for the Rainbooms to fight against the Dazzlings.
> Rainboom Sleepover and Devilish Fun!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Rainboom Sleepover and Devilish Fun!


Flash and the girls are walking the gym where the party is, seeing every student here either doing solo act or in a band together, at least they seem to be enjoying the party together until the Battle of the Band to start so they can wipe the floor with each other’s music. They look around to see if they can spot the Dazzlings as the plan is to meet them here for Twilight to see what they’re up against and see their magic firsthand.

“Greetings, Flash Sentry… and others.” Trixie called out getting everyone’s attention.

“Hey Trixie, enjoying the party so far?” Flash asked.

“Yes, just checking out who Trixie is up against but seeing all this none of them could give Trixie a proper challenge, except you perhaps.” Trixie walked her finger up on Flash’s chest.

“Well, I am awesome on my guitar, but I got to warn to be careful.” Flash warned.

“Careful? Why would Trixie have to worry about these low-rank noise makers outshining the Great and Powerful Trixie? Surely, you jest.” Trixie rolled her eyes.

“I’m serious, Trixie. I was attacked by demons in the game clubroom earlier and met the guy who knew about me and the girls’ magic meaning the Dazzlings are involved too.” Flash explained.

“Huh, that does sound serious.” Trixie said. 

Maybe she can be reason with despite being under the bad influence spell of the Dazzlings.

“Or it could be just a lie to scare me out of the contest!” Trixie glared at Flash.

Or not.

“What? Trixie, I’m telling the truth, you can’t give in the negative emotions or you’ll be giving the Dazzlings what they want.” Flash tried to warn her again.

“Is that really the case or maybe you’re the bringing in the demons into our town because you were so bored of your old life and now you want to take away what truly Trixie is destined for? I don’t think so!” Trixie crossed her arms under her big breasts as they bounce a little.

“Hey, he’s just trying to help you.” Applejack stated walking up to her next to Flash.

“More like wanting to sabotage my chances of winning, and you girls better watch yourselves because you all will be blown away by Trixie’s Great and Powerful performance!” Trixie declared before walking away without looking back which hurt Flash a little.

“It’s not all her, Flash, is the Dazzlings that’s making her and everyone here all negative.” Sunset comforted her boyfriend.

“Or she’s just being the big ego bitch like she has always been.” Rainbow said in the rude tone, earning Sunset and the girls’ glare at her.

“What?” Rainbow Dash wondered why they’re looking at her like that.

“That wasn’t very nice, Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy said.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine… and there are they are.” Flash pointed at the Dazzlings being just a few feet away.

The group soon walk up to the three sirens just as planned though they feared they’re gonna get more than what they planned.

“Hello, ladies.” Flash greeted.

“Well, lookie here, it’s the flashy devil boy. This party was starting to get a little boring until you came.” Adagio said.

“Glad I could lighten things up for you, I also want to introduce you to a friend of mine.” Flash moved aside for Twilight to greet them.

“Hello, I’m Twilight Sparkle, I was only here for a short time, but I always felt home in this school.” Twilight shook hand with Adagio while pretending to not know she and her sisters are the sirens she read about.

“We feel something special here too, certainly better than any other places we been to.” Adagio concurred.

“If you count dealing with people suddenly going angry at each other that was not done by magic.” Sonata blurted out and Aria quickly elbow her in the side to shut her up. Is she trying to blow their cover or something?

“Well, they’re going to be entering the Battle of the Band and who knows, maybe they might win this.” Flash bragged.

“Oh please, they won’t get the chance to make it to the final round, not if they have to go through us!” Applebloom proclaimed as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle glaring at them.

“No way, I’m going to crush you all with my violin!” Bulk Biceps protested.

“What can an overgrown muscle meathead like know anything about music?” Micro asked rudely.

Then everyone starts arguing again with who can outdo whom in the Battle of the Band while Flash and the girls become worry about, especially when the Dazzlings starts using their magic music again to bring out their negative energy and feed on them through their pendant.

“I think that’s our cue to leave.” Flash pointed out and the girls nodded before running for the door.

“I think we may have found what we're looking for. Or rather, it found us.” Adagio said though Sonata is confused of what she meant and Aria just facepalmed herself.

“Magic!! Don't you see?! Everyone else has fallen under our spell. But not these girls. These girls are special.” Adagio explained.

“Oh yeah, those girls are totally unaffected by our power, but did you also count Flash also being proof too!” Sonata snapped a little angry.

“She’s right, Adagio. That guy can somehow resist our magic and I did a little research on him, and it turns out he’s not just a demon hunter. He’s half-demon too.” Aria revealed shocking her two sisters.

“Oh no, this is worst than I imagined. Once he just finishes us off, he’ll go after mom and kill” Sonata’s sentence is cut off when Adagio grab her cheeks and force her into eye contact.

“Sonata! Sonata, nothing is going to happen to her, it doesn’t matter if he’s a half-demon or a full-blooded demon because we’re going to achieve our goal and nothing it going to stop us!” Adagio reassured.

“Okay, can I have my face back?” Sonata asked and her older sister let go.

“Besides, Arkham will deal with Flash while we deal with those girls.” Adagio stated.

“I still don’t trust that freak; he gives off a dangerous vibe that creeps me out.” Aria pointed out, thinking this Arkham guy want something out of this.

“I don’t trust him either, Aria, but the guy can summon demons to keep hottie Flash boy out of the way until we get our full power back.” Adagio said.

“Ooooh, you just called Flash a hottie!” Sonata noticed the word in Adagio’s sentence as she just realizes this.

“N-No, no I didn’t it.” Adagio denied, but her blushing cheeks says otherwise.

“Fuck, you actually like that guy, don’t you?” Aria asked laughing.

“I’m telling you; I do NOT have a love-thing for that guy and I’m NOT looking into dating anyone right now.” Adagio clarified as she quickly turns around in a huff and her breasts bounce in response.

“Until now that is.” Aria teased and Sonata giggles, making Adagio angrier as her face now turns red.

(With Flash and the Girls)

“Their magic together is certainly strong; we need to be sure we can beat them with our music too.” Twilight determined as she and everyone are outside the front door of the school.

“Don’t worry, Twilight, my band will totally show those three what we’re made of!” Rainbow proclaimed.

“Our band.” Rarity and Applejack reminded her glaring.

“Yeah, whatever.” Rainbow brushed off.

“Okay, now we just need to get ready for tomorrow which reminds me.” Flash turned to Twilight and Spike. “Where exactly did you two when you last came here?” He asked.

“Well, last time we were here, Spike and I spent the night in the library.” Twilight answered.

“You didn’t even try looking for an inn?” Flash asked shock.

“I thought about it at first, but then I realize that I needed money for an inn in which I don’t have any.” Twilight confessed.

“Wait, where did you sleep when you first came here?” Flash asked Sunset about her first night in this world.

“I slept in the storage room.” Sunset answered honestly.

“Wow, you girls really didn’t think things through.” Flash surprised that two smart girls didn’t came prepared.

“Well don’t worry about a thing, We're besties now! Slumber party at my house!” Pinkie hugged Twilight and Spike tight as she lifts them up in the hug.

“Cool, I see you girls tomorrow.” Flash said before about to walk away.

“You’re invited too, Flash.” Pinkie said shocking everyone.

“Huh, Pinkie… isn’t Flash going to be the “only” boy at the sleepover?” Fluttershy asked embarrassed.

“No, he won’t silly, spike will be there.” Pinkie pointed at Spike.

“Darling, I believe you’re missing the point about a boy being surrounded by girls in one room.” Rarity lectured.

“Ouch, come on, Rarity, you know I would never do anything to you girls and you’re not any my type anyway.” Flash blurted out the last part.

“Well, thank you for being honest.” Rarity looked away, feeling a little hurt that he doesn’t find her attractive.

“Plus, Flash is already living with Sunset and he’s part of the “Saving Canterlot High from Evil Magic and Demons” team, so of course he’ll come!” Pinkie explained.

“Hmm, when you put it like that, I guess it wouldn’t hurt have Flash come over.” Applejack admitted.

“Yeah, I like to see how Flash can control himself with seven sexy babes under the same roof.” Rainbow said with a sexually teasing tone.

“Oh, does that you mean want me to rape you, I can do it right here right now.” Flash walked face-close to Rainbow Dash as he touches one of her breasts making her gasps and quickly back away.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, I was just kidding!” Rainbow panicked as she covers her breasts with her arms and her face turning red.

“Hahahaha! Oh man, you should see the look on your face.” Flash laughed revealing that he was just acting.

“Okay, I think we should get our things for the sleepover.” Sunset said, taking Flash’s hand pulling him away of the group.

(Later, Pinkie Pie’s House)

“Well, this will be my first sleepover of being the only boy there, but it’s going to fun with our friends.” Flash said as he and Sunset stand in front of Pinkie’s house.

“I’ll be honest, this is actually my first sleepover in like, forever.” Sunset revealed.

“Then we’ll both enjoy the new experience together.” Flash said wrap his arm around her neck bring her head closer to his, this makes her feel better and rang the doorbell.

The door open to reveal a young woman with grayish violent hair that is a flat style and brilliant turquoise eyes with Grayish blue violet eyeshadows as her eyes are half open. She wears a blank white t-shirt with her bellybutton exposed, green-blue sweatpants, and gray slippers. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

“Hey Maud, I see you’re enjoying yourself a good day.” Flash greeted kindly with a little flirting.

“I am, I found a new playmate for Boulder and I pointed to some of the construction works that the cement they were using needed to be stronger.” Maud explained her day in a flat, emotionless tone that she is always known for.

“That’s, huh… great. Are the others here?” Sunset asked, wanting to change the subject.

“Yes, they all arrived and are in Pinkie’s room. I also ordered pizza for them which should be in 5-10 minutes.” Maud said.

“Cool, maybe you can join us for some little fun, if you want.” Flash offered with a wink. He notices Maud’s cheeks are starting to blush a little.

“Thank you, I’ll think about it.” Maud said before walking away back to her room. 

Flash spanks her butt that actually made her face look emotionally as she moans a little, she look back at Flash with a smirk on his face and she went back to her walking.

“Sheesh, we haven’t started with Trixie and you’re already thinking about another girl.” Sunset teased.

“What can I say, I have the Devil charm, and I have a feeling Pinkie would also want to join in too.” Flash stated.

“Interesting, but how about we focus on stopping the Dazzlings first.” Sunset suggested.

“We can do that tomorrow, let just enjoy ourselves.” Flash said.

“Flash! Sunset! Glad you came, now we can get the fun started!” Pinkie excited as she sees them from the top of the staircase.

Everyone is having fun doing some things together while others are doing a little of their own thing. Rarity coning Fluttershy’s hair while she’s doing Sunset’s nails into little suns which are looking great despite not having any nail polish experience. Spike is chewing on the bone-shaped chew toy and did a photobomb in the background when Rarity took a selfie with Fluttershy and Sunset, she didn’t like that. Pinkie is doing a status update on her computer with funny words. Twilight is trying to write a counter spell on a Fluttershy’s notebook she let her borrow, but it looks like she’s struggling with the lyric. Flash and Rainbow are competing against each other in a fighting videogame where they are in the third and final round and Flash won the game with an ultimate move finish. Rainbow would have the idea of smacking the game console to stop the game than to be beaten by someone even though they’re close friends, but luckily for Flash, he had Applejack guard it to make sure is doesn’t happen. Normally, Rainbow wouldn’t accept defeat in either sports or videogames, but she was impressed of Flash’s gaming skills, so she’ll let it slide.

The pizza arrived for everyone to enjoy and Pinkie made strawberry sundae for everyone as they all eat then did some more fun stuff together like doing karaoke together singing some of their favorite songs, board games of a wild jungle you have to survive, and a good old fashion pillow fight.

Soon, it came late and everyone went to sleep with Pinkie sleeping on the bed sharing it with Applejack and Rainbow while the rest are in sleeping bags as Flash and Sunset share one, but they soon wake up noticing Twilight is missing and got up quietly to check up on her as they found her in the kitchen.

“Hey, Twilight. You're up late.” Sunset said spooking her a little.

“Just looking over the counter-spell. We only get one shot at this. It has to be perfect.” Twilight said.

“You haven’t come up with one, haven’t you?” Flash asked with a guess.

“What, huh, I’m just…” Twilight tried to come up with an excuse but tell lying to Flash would be pointless.

“Yes.” Twilight admitted defeat.

“Who could possibly need this much whipped cream?” Sunset asked looking at the fridge and takes one.

“The pressure must be really getting to you.” Flash said.

“Just because everyone expects something from you doesn't mean it's guaranteed to happen.” Twilight said worry.

“Well, that doesn't stop them from expecting it.” Sunset said as she sprays a whipped cream on one finger.

“I can relate, I’m still a high school student yet I got my own business to hunt down demons to protect the town. It wasn’t always easy, and I fear that one day I’ll face a more powerful demon that could do me in, but that doesn’t mean I’ll give up on protecting everyone.” Flash said strongly.

“Yes, even in tough times we can’t forget what we’re fighting for.” Twilight nodded.

Sunset close the fridge and got scared for a moment when Maud suddenly appeared in the kitchen.

“Hello, my beautiful rock expert. What brings you here this late?” Flash asked, Maud’s face remain the same except for her cheeks blushing again.

“Boulder was hungry.” Maud answered and grabbed a box of crackers to “feed” her pet rock. “You?”

“Just excited for the music contest.” Flash smirked.

“I’ll be rooting for you and Pinkie.” Maud said before leaving and giggled quietly.

“I still can't get over the fact that she's related to Pinkie Pie.” Sunset whispered to Twilight.

“You and me both.” Twilight agreed and they both share a little laugh.

“Although, I think Flash just soften up her rock world.” Sunset commented.
> Battle of the Band Starting Now!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Battle of the Band Starting Now!


After the sleepover at Pinkie’s house, the Rainbooms have started practicing their music at Applejack’s family farm in the barn, and it’s hasn’t been going well even though they played well but the sound as they play together makes it clear that they’re not in sync.

“Okay girls, the way you’re playing now isn’t working.” Flash pointed out as Sunset nodded.

“Well, at least you’re getting a little better than the… first five times.” Spike tried to comfort them.

“Nope.” Big Mac said walking by.

“I think it’s pretty obvious what’s wrong with the counter spell.” Rainbow Dash claimed.

“You’re turning what should be a chorus into a five-minute guitar solo?” Applejack asked sarcastically.

“I have to pick up the slack somehow. Are you guys even trying?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I’m trying.” Fluttershy said.

“We know, Fluttershy, and they are trying, but you keep doing things on your own instead letting your friends be part of something great.” Flash lectured. Rainbow Dash looks away with a little angry look.

“Perhaps we should take a short break and try on some of the wardrobe choices I put together. I’m particularly fond of this one.” Rarity changed her outfit into a pink marching band style.

“Of course, we could always go with something a bit more modern.” Rarity suggested.

“We’re trying to save our school here. Enough with the costumes.” Applejack said with an angry tone.

“Ah! You can never have enough costumes.” Rarity stated now wearing a different outfit.

“She just wants to make things fun. Isn’t that what being in a band is supposed to be?” Pinkie Pie pointed as she makes a beat.

“You don’t have time for any of this. You’re supposed to check in at the Battle of the Bands in 15 minutes.” Sunset informed and the girls gasp as they start packing their instruments.

“But it’s not ready?!” Twilight panicked stating that if the spell doesn’t work in the first round letting the sirens know what they’re up and will try to make sure they don’t play again.

“Hey Twilight, don’t worry, you know the old saying “Always save the best for last” meaning you and the others can still play your other songs and save the counter spell until the final round.” Flash suggested.

“Hmm, that’s a plan I can get down to.” Applejack agreed.

“Totally, we’ll play for real and reach for the final round!” Rainbow Dash nodded before turning to Twilight.

“You’ll have figured it out by the finale, right?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Of course, she will. Twilight Sparkle’s never met a problem she could’ve solve.” Spike bragged.

“Right, Twilight?” Spike asked his pony princess.

“Right,” Twilight answered nervous.

“Then let’s go win us a Battle of the Bands.” Rainbow Dash said and the others ran out the barn.

“Things aren’t gonna go so well for us, is it?” Sunset asked Flash.

“I fear if the girls don’t really put together on this, then they might end up giving the Dazzlings what they want.” Flash said, Sunset becomes worry now.

(Canterlot High Gym-Stage)

“Welcome to the first Canterlot High School Battle of the Bands. I believe I speak for everyone when I say it is by far the greatest thing we have ever done here at this school.” Celestia said on the microphone and the students cheer loud.

“We are so glad our three newest students encouraged us to turn this event into something exciting.” Celestia gestured toward the Dazzlings who are sitting at the top. Then Luna takes the mic.

“But as this now a competition, we can only choose one winner. Who is it going to be?” Luna asked and now the students argues again giving off the negative fog that the Dazzlings absorbed into their pendant.

“You feel that girls? Our true power is being restored.” Adagio smirked and they started laughing together until Adagio stops the laughing when she sees the Rainbooms and Flash.

“And that’s before we’ve tapped into the strongest magic here.” Adagio said as she believes those girls’ magic will make them more powerful than ever.

“But the Rainblossoms—or whatever they’re called—aren’t under our spell. How exactly are we supposed to get their magic?” Aria asked.

“The Rainbooms are just as capable of failing apart as anyone else. They just need a little push in the wrong direction. I have a feeling everyone is going to be lining up to give them a shove.” Adagio believed.

“Okay, but what about Flash? I think he’ll try to protect them.” Sonata pointed out.

“We’ll worry about him later, right now, we have a competition to win.” Adagio smiled sinisterly.

After the first three performance from each band, and one horrible rap song by Snips and Snails, they Rainbooms are up next.

“Let’s get ready to rock!” Rainbow Dash excited.

“Wait, where’s Rarity?” Pinkie Pie asked seeing their fashion girl isn’t here.

“Ooh, here, I’m here!” Rarity ran up to the group wearing a hippie-style outfit though the girls and Flash aren’t exactly impress.

“We will be performing in front of an audience. I’m not going to wear something fabulous?” Rarity asked sarcastically. Applekjack facepalmed herself of Rarity annoying obese with costumes before they go on stage getting ready to play.

“Remember, we have to be good enough to make it through but not so good we let the sirens see the magic within us. They could realize we plan to use it against them.” Twilight reminded her friends.

“Got it! Be cool enough to win, but not so cool that we end up showing off the whole ears and tails and rainbows thing. Sooo... about twenty percent less cool.” Rainbow Dash understand in her own way.

“I’m gonna check the backstage to make sure if there’s anyone trying to stop them.” Flash whispered to Sunset before leaving.

(Music- Shake Your Tail, Equestria Girls Rainbow Rocks)

“One! Two!” Pinkie tapped her drumsticks and the music starts playing.


Rainbooms: We've just got the day to get ready
And there's only so much time to lose
Because tonight, yeah, we're here to party
So, let's think of something fun to do
“At least they’re doing better than earlier.” Sunset said.
Rainbooms: We don't know (we don't know) what's gonna happen
We just know (we just know) it's gonna feel right

High above the stage on the bridge, three girls are looking over the Rainbooms with smirks on their faces. One leading the two is Photo Finish, breasts sizes: F-cup, and she plans on ruining the Rainbooms’ performance starting with Rarity by using magnets to take away the sleeves of her outfit. However, they find the magnets are not on the string they tied them on.

“Looking for these?” Flash asked sarcastically revealing himself to the girls while holding the magnets. He quickly ties them up in the ropes they were going to use.

Rainbooms: Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight
Shake your tail, shake your tail
Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight
Shake your tail, shake your tail


Twilight: So, what you didn't get it right the first time

During the song, Pinkie notice the young Crusaders are pretending to be sleep and Applebloom says it’s boring. The party girl decided to try and liven things up by firing confetti in the air.

Pinkie: Laugh it off, no one said it is a crime
Rarity: Do your thing, you know you're an original
Applejack: Your ideas are so funny that they're criminal


Rainbooms: Ohhh-ahh!

Twilight accidently swallowed a piece of confetti making her cough, Fluttershy quickly helps her by smacking the confetti out with her tambourine. Twilight smiles at Fluttershy silently thanking her and they continue singing.

Rainbooms: We've just got the day to get ready
And there's only so much time to lose
Because tonight, yeah, we're here to party
So, let's think of something fun to do

Snips and Snail are on the high bridge planning on scaring Fluttershy off the stage using the high stage light, but Flash is already standing next to the high stage light giving the boys the “Disappointing” look with his eyes glowing red. The two boys chuckled of being very scared on the inside and slowly climb back down.

Rainbooms: We don't know (we don't know) what's gonna happen
We just know (we just know) it's gonna feel right
All our friends are here
And it's time to ignite the lights!
Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight
Shake your tail, shake your tail
Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight
Shake your tail, shake your tail
Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight
Shake your tail, shake your tail
Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight
Shake your tail, shake your tail
Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight!

(Music End)

The Rainbooms finished their performance as both Principal and Vice-Principal are very impress giving them a round of applause though most of the students didn’t do anything as only few claps slowly for them.

“Oh my, that felt really good playing like that.” Applejack commented.

“For sure, darling, I thought there were going to be some sabotage.” Rarity sighed in relief.

“There are.” Flash said walking to them with the tied Photo Finish band.

“These three were going to use magnets on Rarity’s outfit to make her look goofy, and I also caught Snips and Snail trying to scare Fluttershy away using the stage lights on her.” Flash informed.

“Damn, it’s a good thing you came along.” Rainbow Dash commented.

“But seriously, Pinkie, what was with the confetti? How am I supposed to shred if there's paper stuck in my frets?!” Rainbow complained.

“It was pretty distracting...” Fluttershy soft of agreed.

“Oh please, if it wasn’t for Flash stopping Snips and Snail, you would’ve been hiding from a light. A light!” Pinkie back talked.

“Guys, you still did great than most of the other bands. I'm sure you'll make it to the next round. But it won't matter if you don't have that counter-spell ready. You all find a place to practice where the sirens can't hear you. Me and Flash will keep an eye on things around here.” Sunset suggested as she see Derpy’s band starting to play.

“Why exactly does Derpy think a saw would be a musical instrument?” Flash confused.

“Probably wanted to do something unique.” Sunset shrugged.

“I don't think we should use a classroom.” Twilight stated since all classrooms are closed for the competition.

“Then we’ll use the music room, I think it’s still open.” Applejack suggested unknowing they walk past the Dazzlings.

“So much for using others trying to break them.” Aria sighed of annoyance.

“With that cutie Devil boy by their side, making the Rainbooms fall apart isn’t going to be easy.” Sonata pointed out.

“I know, but let’s not worry much. This is only the first round, after all.” Adagio stated.

“The next band to take the stage will be Trixie and the Illusions.” Celestia announced over the speakers.

“Better head back, we’re supposed to go on after Trixie.” Adagio said and the three sisters walk together back to the stage.

However, they soon stopped when they saw Flash and Sunset leaning on a wall each side of the hallway to the door of the backstage as they are glaring at the Dazzlings.

“You're never gonna get away with this.” Sunset proclaimed.

“Why, because you didn’t?” Adagio asked in a mocking tone shocking Sunset.

“Oh, we know all about you, Sunset Shimmer. You've got quite the reputation at Canterlot High.” Adagio said.

“But Sunset change, and it was because a demon dog inside her body. She’s a much better person than ever before.” Flash stated as he holds Sunset’s hand which makes her happy.

“Oh yeah, and how long is everyone going to accept you being part Devil. Some people will call that an unholy union or whatever.” Aria mocked.

“They can say all they want, but I will continue using my powers to help protect the people and kill any evil demons in the stylish way possible!” Flash declared as he brings out his Rebellion holding it high proudly with a faint red aura on him.

“(Whoa, that’s hot!)” The Dazzlings thought blushed a bit.

“W-Whatever, you still won’t be able to stop us.” Adagio said.

“Because you have Arkham and the demons, right?” Flash asked shocking the girls.

“How’d you know about that?” Aria demanded.

“I had a little run in with him yesterday after school, he also mentioned something about your mom.” Flash revealed shocking the Dazzlings and Sunset.

“What, their mom?” Sunset gasped.

“Ugh, I knew we could’ve trust that freak guy!” Aria snarled.

“…It matters not, at the end of the Battle of the Bands we will be victories and will be adore by everyone in the world. Not even you can stop us.” Adagio determined.

“Does that mean you’re all doing this for your mom or for yourselves?” Flash asked.

“Of course, we care for our mom, she helped us when we were all alone after being banished to this world by Stars Swirl.” Sonata explained showing actually kindness in her eyes.

“Shut up, Sonata!” Aria growled at her youngest sister.

“Enough, you two!” Adagio yelled and look back at Flash.

“I’m only going to say this once, you maybe the handsome Devil of the school, but once we win the competition, we’ll turn everyone against you like being outcast.” Adagio threatened.

“That won’t happen, the Rainbooms will stop you!” Sunset believed.

“Really, because it looks like they’re not doing well getting along for much longer.” Adagio smirked.

“Tell Arkham that whatever he’s planning, I will stop him.” Flash said. The Dazzlings just glare at him before walking away to the backstage.

“Well, at least we know the Dazzlings aren’t very fond of Arkham.” Flash pointed out.

“But there’s still the matter of their “mom” they mentioned which I can only guess is from this world too.” Sunset worried a little.

“And she’s probably a demon too.” Flash said.

“What makes say that?” Sunset asked.

“I got a good scent of demon on them, and from what Sonata told us this demon may actually be kinder than the others I fought.” Flash explained.

“A kinder demon? That’s weird.” Sunset commented.

“And you know what, I bet Arkham is using her a leverage to use the Dazzlings for his own plans for the Battle of the Bands.” Flash theorized.

“Wow, this just makes this more complicated.” Sunset said.

“I know, that means we gotta be prepared for whatever happens from here including the final round.” Flash determined to wrap this case up.

(With Arkham)

“Yes, yes…” Arkham smiled under the hood looking at the crystal ball in his hand.

“The gathering of negative emotions from the Dazzlings are proven to be more effective than I could hope for, and it’s only a matter of time before those girls fall under MY spell.” Arkham laughed evilly it echoes throughout the dark room.
> Under a Demonic Spell and Attack!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Under a Demonic Spell and Attack!


The Dazzlings are standing close to the stage behind the curtain just as Trixie and her band have finished playing their song getting some cheers from the crowd and went backstage smirking.

“Remember, girls. We want to save the good stuff for when our full power has been restored.” Adagio reminded her sisters of the plan.

“And the devil boy, Flash won’t even do anything to us during our performance if he doesn’t want everyone in the school to hate him more.” Aria smirked.

“I feel bad that we have to make him go away, he’s really cute.” Sonata confessed with tiny blushes on his cheeks.

“I’ll admit the guy has a… certain charm, but he’ll just be like everyone else who gets in our way.” Adagio stated.

“Next up are the Dazzlings!” Celestia announced.

“Here we go, girls.” Adagio smirked as they walk up the stage and began singing.

(Music: Under Our Spell, Equestria Girls Rainbow Rock OST)


The Dazzlings: Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Adagio Dazzle: Now that you're under our spell
Blindsided by the beat
Clapping your hands, stomping your feet
You didn't know that you fell
Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze: Oh-whoa-oh-oh-oh
Adagio Dazzle: Now you've fallen under our spell
Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze: Oh-whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh

Like before with the cafeteria and the party yesterday, everyone who is listening to the song are being affected by the Dazzlings’ magical singing making them adore them as well as making them feel negative toward each other.

The Dazzlings: We've got the music, makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say "jump", you say "how high?"
Put your hands up to the sky

Meanwhile, throughout the song other contestants are competing against each other like Bulk beating Snips and Snails with his violin and Flash’s band beating the hippy group. Flash is making it look like he’s taking the competition serious, but really, he’s keeping an eye on the Dazzlings and on the lookout for any demons.

The Dazzlings: We've got the music, makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say "jump", you say "how high?"
Put your hands up to the sky

Those who have won the first round have gone up to the second round and are being meaner to each other especially to their own band as this makes the Rainbooms worry some more.

The Dazzlings: Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Now that you're under our spell

Speaking of the Rainbooms, Twilight is starting to become a nervous wreck trying to come up with a song for a counter spell against the Dazzlings, but she couldn’t think of anything despite the nice pep talk she had with Flash last night.

Adagio Dazzle: Listen to the sound of my voice
Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze: Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh
Adagio Dazzle: Captured in the web of my song
Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze: Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh

Everyone is being smoothed by the siren sisters’ song as the Rainbooms are doing their best to keep themselves in the contest though Rainbow Dash maybe taking this a little too serious.

Adagio Dazzle: Soon you'll all be singing along
Sonata Dusk Aria Blaze: Oh, whoa, oh
The Dazzlings: We've got the music, makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say "jump", you say "how high?"
Put your hands up to the sky

Trixie’s band seems to be doing okay making it far than anyone expected consider they thought her claim of being good at music was a false one, but she has been proving them right.

The Dazzlings: We've got the music, makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say "jump", you say "how high?"
Put your hands up to the sky

Rainbooms are backstage arguing among each other trying to decide what song to play next while Twilight keeps writing on the notebook and erasing some words multiple times and panicking at the same time.

The Dazzlings: Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Now that you're under our spell

Flash is seen arguing with his bandmates as they think their lead singer is holding them back and doesn’t care about the band anymore since they lost to the Dazzlings. Which is exactly what Flash wants so that the Rainbooms can face them in the finals, but he’s worry that something bad might happen like a sudden demon attack popping though he hasn’t since any demons around so far.

The Dazzlings: Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
Now that you're under our
Adagio Dazzle: Spell


(Music End)

“Okay girls, this is it.” Flash said to the Rainbooms.

“Last round and you're in the finals! Unless you think the counter-spell is ready to be played now.” Sunset asked Twilight though she didn’t respond meaning it’s not ready.

“Don't worry, Twilight. Finals aren't until tonight. We'll get in a little more practice before we're supposed to hit the stage. We won't let you down!” Applejack promised as the others agree.

“You won't let me down...” Twilight whispered worry as Sunset and Flash notice this.

“Um, I was just wondering. We haven't played any of my songs yet, and...”

“It's the semifinals. We gotta do "Awesome As I Wanna Be".” Rainbow cut off Fluttershy with her own suggestion.

“Don't know why I even asked...” Fluttershy sighed.

“Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy was just suggesting a song and it wouldn’t hurt to play them.” Flash advised.

“Yeah, yeah, we’ll play them later.” Rainbow Dash said not really paying attention.

“(Okay, now I’m starting to worry.)” Flash thought.

They heard Trixie’s band finish playing their song and walk off the stage as she comes to the Rainbooms.

“Hmph. You're never gonna top that performance, "Rain-goons". You shouldn't be allowed to when you have such a big advantage over the rest of us.” Trixie stated.

“My superior guitar playing and off-the-charts awesome singing voice?” Rainbow Dash asked sarcastically.

“I think she’s talking about Twilight.” Flash pointed out.

“Exactly. If you were really all that, Rainbow Dash, you wouldn't have needed to bring in some magical ringer to have half a chance. Everyone's talking about it.” Trixie mentioned with a smug.

“Ha! Puh-leeze! I could win this thing as a solo act and everybody knows it!” Rainbow Dash proclaimed.

“Sure you could.” Trixie scuffed before throwing down a smoke bomb and she disappeared.

“She's gone!” Pinkie gasped.

“Guess all that practice with her was gotten better.” Flash impressed.

“Next up, the Rainbooms.” Luna announced.

“Knock 'em dead, Rainbooms!” Sunset cheered before Flash leans to her ear.

“I’m sensing demonic energy coming from under the stage.” Flash informed.

“You sure?” Sunset asked.

“Positive, we need to check it out.” Flash said, Sunset look back at the Rainbooms hoping they’ll be okay before going to the under the stage while Spike stayed behind to keep an eye on the girls.

(Music: Awesome as I wanna Be, Equestria Girls’ Rainbow Rocks OST)


The Rainbooms: Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!
Rainbow Dash: Awesome as I wanna be
The Rainbooms: Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!

Flash and Sunset made their way to the entrance of the under stage quietly going in without anyone noticing.

Rainbow Dash: Awesome as I wanna be
First you see me riding on a sonic boom
Got my guitar shreddin’ up my latest tune
There is nothin’ you can do to beat me
I’m so good that you can’t defeat me

“You brought any flashlights?” Flash asked.

“Guess it’s good to be prepared for something like this.” Sunset smiled before shining a flashlight on.

“Nice.” Flash amazed, making Sunset blush and they wonder around the under stage.

Rainbow Dash and the Rainbooms: Yeah, I'm awesome, take caution
Watch out for me, I'm awesome as I wanna be
(Yeah!) I'm awesome, take caution
Watch out for me, I'm awesome as I wanna be

Rainbow Dash sings the song while the others just act as her backup singers which is becoming annoying to the girls that their rainbow-haired friends just want to show off her guitar shredding skills.

“Okay, the demon should be around here somewhere unless it’s invisible.” Flash said looking around seeing no demon, but still sense its presence.

Sunset notice little pebbles shaking and feel the ground shaking a little with her hand, she place her ear on the ground hearing something in the ground digging its way up fast.

“Huh, Flash… I think I know where the demon is.” Sunset said.


The Rainbooms: Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!
Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!
Rainbow Dash: Awesome as I wanna


(Music End)

Rainbow Dash didn’t finish the song as a giant demon worm suddenly pops out of the stage wiggling around viciously with Flash holding on to Sunset in one arm while keeping the demon worm’s mouth open with the other and his legs between the sharp teeth.

“Damn, this guy’s breath sink.” Flash disgusted of the demon worm’s breath from his nose.

“Can you insult the demon’s dental hygiene after getting me off this crazy ride!” Sunset begged as she’s starting to feel from all the wiggling around.

“Sure, sorry.” Flash apologized before jumping off the mouth and landed on the audience sits setting Sunset down gentle.

“Let see how you can handle my big number!” Flash jumped toward the demon worn pulling out his guns shooting the worm.

Everyone quickly evacuate for it was too dangerous to be around when there’s a demon attack, the only ones who stayed behind was the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings and Sunset being on the high ground of the audience sits watching Flash kick demon butt. If some of them even have butts to be kicked.

Flash kept dodging the worm’s body tackle while shooting though the bullets are barely leaving a mark on its body like it’s made of iron, then thought of a crazy idea that just might work.

“Okay, you overgrown earth snake, have a taste of this!” Flash shouted before jumping up high.

The demon worm quickly reacted and swallowed Flash whole causing everyone to gasps including the Dazzlings as they are actually worry about him. The demon worm was about to set its sight on the Rainbooms for its next meal to next, but before the demonic bug could even launch itself forward to them, it suddenly started to groan and squeal in pain. The reason for that is because bullets have started popping out of the body from the inside fired by Flash Sentry himself as he figures the inside wouldn’t be as tough as the outside is and kept firing until he cut the head off with Rebellion.

The demon worm’s body fell to the ground laying dead with green oozing blood coming out and Flash standing victory on the head.

“That’s what I call losing your ‘head’ in the excitement.” Flash punned placing his sword on his shoulder.

“Dude, that worm just ruined my song!” Rainbow Dash angered.

“I think us being alive is more important than the song, Rainbow Dash.” Applejack pointed out.

“But we never got to finish playing meaning we won’t be able to move on to the finals!” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure Principal Celestia and Luna knows the situation and will make the decision.” Flash said.

“Yeah, decide on making Trixie the winner since I’m powerful and great.” Trixie bragged.

“Grr, this is all YOUR fault, Flash!” Rainbow Dash snapped.

“And pray tell why this is my fault?” Flash asked even though he might already know the answer.

“It’s because the demons are after you that you’re related to that stupid great-grandfather or whatever Sparta!” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“It’s pronoun Sparda.” Rarity corrected.

“Who cares, our chances of being in the finals is ruined by him!” Rainbow Dash angered.

“And I thought you were supposed to be the ‘cool’ one, Rainbow Dash.” Trixie joked, Pinkie laughs for a few seconds and stop.

“I don’t get it.” Pinkie confused of the joke.

“Ahem.” Celestia got the students’ attention.

“Luna and I have decided that the band moving on the final round is… the Rainbooms!” Celestia announced.

“What?!” Trixie gasped.

“Did they just say, "the Rainbooms"?!” Pinkie asked shock.

“Yes, yes they did.” Flash answered.

“This isn’t over.” Trixie growled as she stomps away.

“You should know better than anyone that the Rainbooms were gonna win even without the sudden demon attack.” Flash stated.

“You were saying something about ruining the chance?” Sunset asked Rainbow Dash with a smirk. Rainbow Dash didn’t look at Sunset as she cross her arms under her breasts.

“Congratulations, girls. You deserve it.” Principal Celestia praised the girls.

“Seriously?! Even though we didn’t finish our-” Rainbow Dash stopped Pinkie from finishing her sentence not wanting to make the Principal rethink her decision.

“We’ll see you at the final.” Celestia said before she and Luna leaves as some of the other students are angry at the result.

“I get the feeling the Dazzlings gave Celestia the “idea” for the Rainbooms to move on to the final round.” Sunset stated the Dazzlings used their magic on Celestia and Luna.

“I agree, plus I think would’ve been pointless to hide their magic from them anyway.” Flash said.

“Why’s that?” Sunset confused.

“I think the Dazzlings already knows the Rainbooms have magic powers because they’re the only ones who are not effected by their music magic meaning they know.” Flash explained.

“Great, that means they’ll try to get their magic by any means including in the final round.” Sunset sighed worry.

“Not to mention the Rainbooms going at each other’s necks.” Flash pointed at the Rainbooms minus Twilight arguing with each other.
‘
“I’m more worried about Twilight, it’s like she’s losing confident in herself.” Spike mentioned.

“Guess all the pressure of being count on is starting to make her lose focus.” Sunset worried.

“And after all that pep talk we had last night too.” Flash sighed.

(With Trixie)

“This is a travesty! A travesty!” Trixie angered as she kicks the wall brick wall outside of school.

“It really is!” Adagio said, she and her sisters walking up to the angry performer.

“The Rainbooms don't deserve to be in the finals. Not when your band was so much better in the semis.” Adagio said playfully.

“And wanted it so much more.”  Aria grinned.

“Alas, this is the way it's going to be. Dazzlings vs. Rainbooms.” Adagio pretended to be sad.

“Unless, of course, the Rainbooms don't manage to make it to their set or held up for some reason.” Sonata blurted out loud on purpose as they walk away leaving Trixie to think.

“I’m glad we weren’t caught by that demon worm.” Sonata said.

“That Arkham guy better had not sent that thing to kill us or else I’m gonna kill him!” Aria threated.

“But how, you would be dead by then?” Sonata confused, earning a glare from Aira.

“It doesn’t matter, our plan is still coming together, and we’ll soon have our full power to do whatever we want!” Adagio declared with an evil smile.
> Big Musical Finale and Big Trouble
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Big Musical Finale and Big Trouble


Flash is seen outside of his office building flipping the sign on the door to close as he is closing up shop for today as he’ll be at the Battle of Band final round with everyone, though he was hoping Sunset would come back by now to walk with him. Although, it would make sense for her to be with the girls to keep an eye on them in case the Dazzlings try anything on them, but he’s still worries.

“Odd, Sunset should’ve been back by now.” Flash said, getting a weird feeling about this.

Then he heard his phone playing the “Devil Trigger” ringtone, he pulls it put of his pocket seeing the caller ID is Sunset.

“Hey Sunset, where are you? Practice taking longer than expected?” Flash asked.

“No, we have bad news: Trixie trap me and the girls under the stage and we can’t get out!” Sunset informed.

“What?” Flash gasped.

“I think it must’ve been the Dazzlings though I’m not sure why.” Sunset said.

“Alright, I’ll be there as soon as I can.” Flash nodded and hangs up.

Flash ran as fast as he could to the Amphitheater, checking his watch to see that the final round of the Battle of the Band is about to start any second now. Then he unknowingly ran past Spike and a girl with him.

“Flash, over here!” Spike called out.

Lucky for the talking dog, Flash was able to hear that and made a sharp U-turn running back to Spike.

“Spike, what are you doing here?” Flash asked.

“I wasn’t caught in the trap with the girls, so went to go find you and another who wasn’t under the sirens’ spell.” Spike gestured to the girl next to him.

She has white-light yellowish gray, moderate cobalt blue with brilliant opal stripes, and wears cool-looking shades of gradient from dark purple to moderate heliotrope. She wears a zippered white shirt with blue lines on the shoulders to the short sleeves and at the bottom to the waist area, white skirt that is halfway to the knee with a single black music note, skinny violent pants with pink-purple lightning bolts, blue shoes with a sky-blue stars and white stripe. Breasts sizes: F-cup.

“Vinyl Scratch! You can resist the sirens’ spell?” Flash shocked.

“Headphones.” Vinyl said simply, pointing at her headphones on her head.

“She never takes them off.” Spike smirked.

“Oh, that makes more sense.” Flash chuckled.

Soon, the three made their way to the Battle of the Band final round to help free the Rainbooms and stop the Dazzlings.

(Amphitheater)

Flash, Spike, and Vinyl made their way to the Amphitheater where they see the Dazzlings are already on stage starting their song and seeing the green mist too, but Flash can tell this feels different than the others.

“Right here!” Spike pointed at the backstage door.

Flash quickly grab the door by the frame and rip it right open showing all seven girls including his girlfriend are okay.

“Twilight!” Spike jumped into her arms as she is happy to see him too.

“Sorry I took so long. I had to find somebody who wasn't under the sirens' spell to help me get you out and Flash was coming as well.” Spike explained and gesture toward Vinyl.

“Why isn't she under their spell?” Twilight asked.

“Never takes off her headphones.” Spike and Flash answered at the same time and Vinyl gave them a thumb up.

“So, the Dazzlings planned to trap you guys here.” Flash figured.

“Yep, causing them to argue for the Dazzlings to absorb their magic which means they’ll be harder to beat.” Sunset informed as Rainbow Dash walks up to Flash.

“Flash, look, I want to say that I’m… I’m sorry about the way I’ve been acting.” Rainbow Dash apologized.

“It’s okay, everyone can be like that when they want to big names for themselves and can get too caught up in them.” Flash said, forgiving Rainbow Dash.

“Come on, y'all! Time to prove we've still got the magic of friendship inside us!” Applejack determined.

“And there's only one way to do it!” Twilight smiled bravely.

“We're getting the band back together?” Pinkie asked.

“We're getting our band back together!” Rainbow Dahs nodded and Pinkie squeals in excitement.

“Ooh, which version of the counter-spell are we going to play?” Rarity asked Twilight.

“I don't think it matters what song we play, as long as we play it together as friends.” Twilight stated.

“I know just the song.” Rainbow Dash proclaimed, making the others worry a little until she walks up to Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy's written a really great one.” Rainbow Dash said, making Fluttershy feel so happy that she is squealing softly.

“We're about to save the world here. Personally, I think we should do it in style. Rarity?” Applejack asked.

“I thought you'd never ask!” Rarity pulled a clothing rag with all her music rock clothes she made.

Then Flash felt a familiar and dark presence around the Amphitheater, more like above them.

“No, you girls got get ready to play, I’m going hunting.” Flash said.

The girls nodded as they didn’t need Flash to tell them about another demon attack might by close by and trust him to handle it, they quickly ran to the hill a little far from the stage while changing into their rocker outfits.

(Music: Welcome to the Show, Equestria Girls Rainbow Rocks)

The Dazzlings are singing high and beautiful dancing together as they are about to unleash their plan.


The Dazzlings: Ahh, ah-ah, ahh
Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah
Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah
Ahh, ah-ah, ah, ah-ah
Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah
Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah



Adagio: Welcome to the show

Sonata and Aria: Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah

Adagio: We're here to let you know

Sonata and Aria: Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah

Adagio: Our time is now

Sonata and Aria: Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah

Adagio: Your time is running out

Sonata and Aria: Ah, Ah, Ah


Meanwhile, on top of the dome stage right above the Dazzlings, Arkham is looking down at the sirens and holding his crystal ball that is now all black and foggy of all the negative energy it gathered.

“Yes, sing to your hearts content… to serve me.” Arkham smirked.

“I thought I find you here.” Flash glared standing ten feet away from him.

“Flash, you’re just in time to witness the big finale I’m about to unleash.” Arkham greeted.

“A finale the Dazzlings have no idea about.” Flash guessed.

“Those fools only played along with me because I promised them to make their magic more powerful than ever, which is mostly true… and they’ll obey me as mindless slaves.” Arkham revealed his plan.

“So, that’s your endgame and about their mom?” Flash asked.

“Nevan, yes, those girls are never fond of her even though they’re not blood related. I also knew she would get in the way, so I had her… occupied at the moment.” Arkham grinned evilly.


The Dazzlings: Feel the wave of sound
As it crashes down
You can't turn away
We'll make you wanna sta-a-a-ay
We will be adored
Tell us that you want us

The Dazzlings have begun their transformation like the Rainboom of their pony-up transformation, except their got fin-like wings and glowing red as they float a few feet above the ground.

We won't be ignored
It's time for our reward
Now you need us
Come and heed us
Nothing can stop us now


Then suddenly, they heard another music being played from afar and loud as they look up at the hill seeing the Rainbooms playing their song.

“Sorry, but it looks like you’ll have to cancel that finale of yours.” Flash said and charge at Arkham with his sword only to clash against Arkham’s red demonic sword.


The Rainbooms: Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh
I've got the music in me
Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Twilight: Don't need to hear a crowd
Cheering out my name
I didn't come here seeking
Infamy or fame

Their song has started breaking everyone free from the Dazzlings’ spell while Flash battles Arkham as they move around a little in circles. Arkham trip Flash and was about to slash at his back, but suddenly a lightning bolt shot knocked the cloaked boy away and they turn to see Nevan herself.

“What?” Arkham shocked.

“Did you really think a few worthless demons would keep me a bay, so you can harm my daughters?” Nevan asked sarcastically and angry.

Flash quickly move to Nevan’s side while pointing Rebellion at Arkham.

“So, you’re the Dazzlings’ mom. I can see where they got their sexiness from.” Flash complimented.

“And I know about you, Flash Sentry. Explanation will have to wait though.” Nevan glared at Arkham.


The Rainbooms: The one and only thing
That I am here to bring
Is music, is the music
Is the music in my soul
Gonna break out (Out!)

Now the Rainbooms have started their pony transformation with some new additions as they play their music together. Flash and Nevan work together fighting against Arkham to overpower him as he is force on the defense and moving toward the edge.

Set myself free, yeah
Let it all go (Go!)
Just let it be, yeah
Find the music in your heart
Let the music make you start
To set yourself apart


“So, the Rainbooms want to turn this into a real Battle of the Bands? Then let's battle!” Adagio glared determine to beat those girls once and for all.


The Dazzlings: What we have in store (ah-ah)
All we want and more (ah-ah)
We will break on through (ah-ah)
Now it's time to finish you!


“Yes, just what I was waiting for!” Arkham smirked and threw the black crystal ball down to the Dazzlings.

“No!” Nevan gasped trying to reach out for it, but too late.

The crystal ball shattered on impact releasing the negative energy it was stored along with some dangerous demonic energies too, the Dazzlings gasp upon seeing this and groaning in pain as the demonic mist is consuming them. Transforming them into bigger about 20 feet tall with mermaid tails, their eyes glowing viciously red, fish scales appearing on their bodies, nails growing into claws, teeth sharpen into fangs, and their wings becoming bigger and wider with few holes in them. And their breasts have grown as well into N-cup.

“Uh, was that part of their plan?” Rainbow Dash freaked out.

“I don’t think, it must be Arkham wanting to control the Dazzlings all along.” Sunset revealed.

“Then that means they were just being used from the start of all this.” Applejack added making the others shock.

“Go, destroy the Rainbow Booms!” Arkham ordered.

The Demon-Dazzlings roars screeching and flew into the air heading to the Rainbooms, the girls did their best to hold them off with their own magic music blasts like rainbow-colored lightning bolts, sparkling star blasts, but they weren’t enough as the demon sirens unleash their demonic sonic scream knocking the Rainbooms down and Twilight dropping the microphone as it rolls near to Sunset’s feet.

“Sunset!” Flash gasped.

“Come on.” Nevan grabbed Flash and she teleports them right to the group with her lightning travel.

“Whoa, how’d you get here and who’s the demonic hottie?” Pinkie asked.

“No time for questions, Pinkie. Sunset Shimmer, we need you!” Twilight said.

Sunset hesitated not sure Twilight said they need her, she felt scared that she might screw everything up until she felt a hand on her shoulder turning to see its Flash.

“You got this, Sunset.” Flash believed.

Sunset smiles feeling the encouragement from him and nodded.

“You’ll need my help to save my daughters.” Nevan said.

“How?” Flash asked.

The answer came when Nevan shines into a bright light for a moment and transform into a purple, one neck guitar with many electric strings and some skeletal-looking features.

“Whoa!” Flash, Sunset, and the Rainbooms shocked, even Spike and Vinyl are shock too.

“Combine the demon power with the girls’ magic to overcome the power that is consuming my girls. Please.” Nevan begged.

“Okay, ready?” Flash asked Sunset.

“Ready.” Sunser nodded as she threw her coat off and Vinyl starts playing a beat rhyme as Flash shred the demon guitar to that same rhyme too.


Sunset: You're never gonna bring me down
You're never gonna break this part of me
My friends are here to bring me 'round
Not singing just for popularity

Sunset and Twilight: We're here to let you know
That we won't let it go

The Rainbooms and Flash: Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow

Sunset and Twilight: And you can try to fight
But we have got the light of


Flash glows red of his demonic energy spreading it to the whole group giving them new power mixing in with the Magic of Friendship. 

“Destroy them now!” Arkham ordered in rage

The Demonic-Dazzlings charge at the girls, but Flash blow them back with his single guitar shred.


The Rainbooms and Flash: Friendship on our side!
Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark


Then another amazing thing happen: Sunset has transform into her pony girl form making herself the official member of the Rainbooms and part of the Magic of Friendship, then everyone starts floating in the air together.


The Rainbooms and Flash: Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives!


Arkham watches the sky to his horror seeing a giant rainbow ball swirling around and out came a giant Alicorn with two feather wings on the left and bat wings on the right.

Everyone: Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives, survives!


The Alicorn fires a demonic rainbow beam at the demon sirens engulfing them into the light shattering their form and destroying their pendants as well. Thus, ending the Battle of the Band.

(Music End)

Flash and the girls along with Spike ran to the stage to quickly check on the Dazzlings, the half-devil boy quickly took out his guns as he lets go of Nevan letting her transform back.

“Time to sing your last note.” Flash punned.

“Don’t think this is over!” Arkham angered, disappearing in a dark-red mist in an instant before Flash can shot him.

“Girls, are you alright?” Nevan asked.

The Dazzlings groan starting to wake up.

“Waiter, there’s demon music in my soup.” Sonata dizzied.

“What… what happened?” Adagio asked.

“Oh, you girls were transformed into demons by Arkham controlling you into killing us and all.” Flash explained.

“Son of a bitch! I’m going to kill him!” Aria declared, getting up but felt exhausted a bit and Nevan helps her.

“Easy, my child, there will be time on getting revenge later.” Nevan said.

“Guess we won’t be needing these anymore.” Adagio sighed, looking at their shattered pendants.

“Without them, you three are now just harmless teenage girls.” Twilight pointed out.

“Yeah, no shit, Sherlock.” Aria rolled her eyes, then Nevan push her a little forward.

“I mean-thank you for saving us.” Aria thanked.

“Sorry we didn’t listen to you about before, mom.” Sonata apologized.

“It’s okay, I should’ve done something about this sooner, but now we don’t have to worry about struggling anymore.” Nevan pulled her adopted daughters closer for a family embrace which earn some “Aw” from the crowd and the Rainbooms.

“So, what now?” Sonata asked.

“I got plenty of spaces at my place, you all can live there as long as you want. If that’s okay with Twilight.” Flash offered.

“I believe that would be for the best, consider they were also victims as well.” Twilight nodded.

“Thank you, we promise you to repay this kindness.” Adagio smiled.

“And Twilight is going back to Equestria soon. The Rainbooms could really use someone to help Fluttershy on backup vocals.” Rainbow pointed out, looking at Sunset hoping she will join.

Sunset decided to show her answer by playing a guitar awesome impressing the other that they are shock.

“I also play guitar.” Sunset said.

“We’ll see.” Rainbow Dash said.

“It was also cool that you turned into that electric guitar in the big finale.” Pinkie mentioned.

“Wait, you can what?” The Dazzlings shocked and Nevan laughs.
> Devil Boy and Flaming Sunset’s Hellish Love!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Devil Boy and Flaming Sunset’s Hellish Love!


It has been three days since the Final Round of the Battle of the Band contest as Celestia and Luna were glad that no one got hurt from all this with the demon attacks, everything seem back to normal except with a few extra things like the Dazzlings and Nevan.

The three sirens and the lightning devil woman are now living in Flash’s home when he offered suggesting it will be a safer place for them to live in, in case Arkham comes to attack them at their home again for what happened and they gladly accepts it though that doesn’t mean the singing sisters were off the hook. They have been place in detention for a full month and do some cleaning in the bathrooms and serving lunch at the cafeteria which they agree to for all the trouble they have caused, they’re also attending classes too as Nevan wants to them to at least live like normal people.

Now, we see Nevan is sitting on the couch watching some TV as she is alone in the house consider she doesn’t have much things to do as a demon and she didn’t thought about getting job yet now that her adopted daughters are out of the house most of the time.

“Hey Nevan, how was your day?” Sunset asked as she enters through the front door.

“Good, nothing serious or dangerous happening so far. Where’s Flash?” Nevan asked in turn.

“It’s his turn to pick up the groceries today, so he’ll be coming home later.” Sunset answered as she set aside her bag and grab a coda can.

“Hmm, your aura certainly feels comforting.” Nevan commented.

“Well, I am a unicorn from another world like your daughters.” Sunset pointed out as she sits next to Nevan.

“No, I’m not talking about that. I meant your lust for Flash.” Nevan said then Sunset spit the soda out of her mouth in shock.

“Lust? You mean as in… sex?” Sunset asked blushing.

“Indeed, I am the Demon of Lust, so course I would know the feeling from just sensing your emotions.” Nevan explained.

“Of course, demon of lust. Well, to be honest, I have been thinking about me and Flash finally doing it together ever since we got back together.” Sunset confessed the truth.

“I see, and you two have already started to make your harem idea before the sex. Very interesting.” Nevan giggled.

“Wait, how’d you know about that?” Sunset asked, not remembering to mention the harem idea to her.

“I might’ve overheard you two about the idea last night before bed.” Nevan answered with a wink.

“Okay, well, I’m waiting for Flash to make the move hoping to surprise me and all.” Sunset smiled, imaging what kind of sex he is gonna do to her.

“I see, but if I may make a suggestion: I you should be the one to get it started.” Nevan said.

“Me? I don’t know, I never actually done it even back on Equestria.” Sunset said nervous.

“So, you’ve been a virgin all this time. Flash must be a really special man then.” Nevan complimented teasing causing Sunset to blush again.

“More than you realize, so how would I even start it off?” Sunset asked.

“Hmm, I think I have an idea for a beginner like you.” Nevan leaned to Sunset’s ear and whisper the idea causing her whole face to turn red like her hair.

“Okay, that actually sounds pretty exciting.” Sunset admitted.

“Good, now let’s get you ready fast before our handsome devil comes home.” Nevan smirked as she and Sunset went upstairs.

(Later)

“Hey girls, we’re home.” Flash called out as he and the Dazzlings enter the house.

“Man, I don’t know how long my nose can take the smell of boys’ bathrooms anymore.” Aria complained.

“Why don’t you wear nose plugs like us?” Adagio asked as she and Sonata pulled out nose plugs out.

“Fuck me…” Aria facepalmed.

“Welcome home, everyone and Flash, Sunset is waiting for you upstairs in your room. Said there’s something important she wants to talk about.” Nevan informed.

“Okay, if it’s that important then could you put these in the fridge for me?” Flash asked holding up the grocery bags to her.

“Sure, now get going so you don’t keep her waiting.” Nevan said with a soft giggling.

Flash went upstairs to see Sunset while the Dazzlings gave their mom a little look.

“Mom, is there something going here?” Adagio asked curious.

“Oh, just something that’s going to be settle between them very soon.” Nevan said sexually.

“Like fucking each other.” Aria guessed.

“Something like that, now how about we watch some TV.” Nevan suggested, then look at the stairs mentally wishing Sunset good luck.

(Flash’s Bedroom)

Flash stand at the door of his bedroom and knock on the door a couple of times.

“It’s open!” Sunset responded and Flash enters.

“Hey Sunset, Nevan you wanted to talk about something im… portant.” Flash’s mouth dropped and his eyes widen.

Sunset is laying on the bed wearing a very thin V-shape red bikini that barely covers her nipples and slightly showing her pussy as she is doing a sexy pose. She also hears little devil wings on the back and fake horns on her head.

“Wow!” Flash said amazing of his sexy girlfriend.

“Welcome home, Flash. This bikini Nevan gave me was giving my pussy a real rub.” Sunset said sexually, pulling a little on the bottom part.

“Sunset, what exactly are you doing? Not that I’m complaining or anything.” Flash asked.

“Well, I’ve been waiting patiently for you to fuck me for days and now I decided that we get to it right here, right now.” Sunset explained while walking toward Flash swaying her hips.

“So, how about it, Devil Man. Want to claim your She-Devil now?” Sunset asked blowing a sexy breeze on his ear.

“Oh yeah, it’s about fucking time!” Flash smirked and smack his lips on Sunset’s as she kisses him back.

(Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down to Skip it)

During the intense, heated kissing, Flash move his hands around Sunset’s smooth back feeling the stripes of her bikini then both went to feel separate parts like the right hand goes down to Sunset’s butt giving the bottom cheek a good squeeze while the left hand goes after one of her breasts groping them strong.

“Going after both my butt and boobs, that’s so hot.” Sunset moaned in the kiss.

Sunset’s hands went down to Flash’s pants to feel his harden penis that is trying to get out of its imprisonment.

“Damn, I don’t know why I should have done this sooner. You’re so fucking hot!” Flash complimented and he pull the stripes between to free Sunset’s breasts, groping them hard and sucking on the nipples.

“AAH! Your mouth feels so good on my breasts, suck me hard! Suck so hard that milk would come out!” Sunset moaned begging.

Flash switches between one breast to the other while Sunset’ hug his head closer onto her breasts to feel him more, then he presses the nipples together rubbing them hard and then suck on them at the same time making Sunset to moan louder. Then she squeals in shock when she felt her nipples are being squish between Flash’s teeth.

“Flash, don’t bite or I’ll-AAAAHH!” Sunset moaned throwing her head back.

“Oh my, did you just cum from having your nipples playing with my mouth?” Flash asked teasing.

“It was so suddenly, but it was so good too.” Sunset smiled erotically.

Flash move his hand to her pussy rubbing the outer lips that causes Sunset to flinch with the wet feeling coating his fingers.

“Wow, you really came a lot.” Flash commented as he licks his fingers, tasting Sunset’s love juice. Loving the flavor of his lover.

“Well, I think we should make it even.” Sunset stated as she goes down and pulls down the pants and underwear showing his large cock press against her face.

“Amazing, 17.3-inch-tall and 2.7 inch wide. How do you walk around with this?” Sunset asked amazes.

“I don’t know, doesn’t bother me.” Flash shrugged.

“Then you will enjoy this.” Sunset declared as she strokes the cock with her hands up and down making Flash moan a little.

She enjoys the feeling of Flash’s cock, so warm and hard in her hands that just touching it is making her body feel all warm too, then she licks the length to get a good taste of Flash which is good as she hoped. Licking all over the cock including the balls going from bottom and all the way to the top swirling her tongue around the tip making Flash flinch a bit, then Sunset start opening her mouth as wide as she can to engulf the whole cock inside.

“Shit, your mouth feels so good.” Flash moaned.

“(Wow, never knew a guy’s moaning can sound cute.)” Sunset thought sexually while sucking on the dick in her mouth and moving her head back and forth.

Flash grinded his teeth from the sensation of his girlfriend’s mouth giving his first blowjob and it feels like his body is going to exploded from down there.

“Oh, I think I’m gonna blow!” Flash alerted.

“Then allow me to make this better by rubbing your cock with the boobs you love so much!” Sunset sandwiched the large cock between her breasts, rubbing them hard and fast sending a shivering pleasure to his body as she sucks below the tips.

“Oh fucking god, it’s so good!” Flash said.

“That’s right, let out your cum into my mouth!” Sunset excited while sucking on the cock.

Flash try to hold himself back to feel more of Sunset’s breasts and mouth on his penis, but only for over a minute and grab Sunset from the back of her head thrust his hips forward to push his penis in her throat right before it burst out a big load of white warm cum down her throat as some squirted out and onto her breasts. She lets go of the cock as it still squirts some cum more getting on her cheeks until it finally stops.

“Umm, such tasty cum. Sour and sweet at the same time, who knew.” Sunset licked cum off her fingers.

“That was the best, Sunset. You rock!” Flash grinned and his cock is still harden.

“Wow, still so big after releasing so much. Just looking at it makes me feel tingly.” Sunset commented, poking at the cock.

“Come on, Sunset. It’s time.” Flash determined.

“Yes, my pussy has been itching for this.” Sunset nodded and stands, sitting on the bed and spread her legs to widen the entrance of her pussy.

“Come and get me.” Sunset dared.

Flash smirks aiming his cock at the small hole and pushes his cock inside, all in one go and fast too that made Sunset cum again as her barrier has been destroyed and the tip hit the womb too, little blood came out showing she lost her virginity as she screams.

“You okay?” Flash asked.

“I’m fine, I’m just so happy we’re one. Now, shut up and fuck me!” Sunset begged sexy.

Flash didn’t need to be told twice, he start thrusting his hops though at a little slow pace first for Sunset to get use to his huge cock inside her though he moans from the feeling that her pussy is so tight that is was almost hard to move, but his super strength help him with that. One minute later, Flash increases the speed more when Sunset beg him to go faster feeling his large meaty pole is hitting all the right spots in her pussy and her boobs are bouncing around freely making him grab them again for a while then he grabs the butt lifting her up for a more pleasurable position.

“Oh yeah, fuck yeah, this is amazing! Sex is amazing!” Sunset moaned exciting.

“You said it! We both wanted this and now it’s becoming a reality!” Flash groaned smiling as he thrust his hips with more power.

“I’m so happy! You came the very man I wanted to be with my entire life until death due us apart!” Sunset moaned erotically.

“Sunset, who do you belong too?” Flash asked.

“That’s a stupid question, it’s you! I’m your fucking woman, your whore who will only have sex with you alone!” Sunset answered moaning as she wraps her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck with her breasts pressing against his hard chest.

“That’s right, you fuck with the devil and you live with it!” Flash spanked Sunset’s butt making her scream a little.

“Oh, spank me again!” Sunset moaned.

Flash spank her butt again creating little ripples as she enjoys the pain of her butt getting punish and her pussy is getting rammed by his big junior. She has declared that today is the best fucking day of her life and will never forget about it as long as Flash will be by her side and fuck her out brains out which is making her mind blank only thinking about his cock in her pussy.

“Man, no doubt the other girls will feel this fuck.” Sunset mentioned.

“Yeah, but for now let’s focus on just you!” Flash complimented, thrusting his hips fast as he can feel his cock twitching a bit.

“(Oooooh, his cock hitting my womb so much that it wants to get through!)” Sunset thought jolted of pleasure.

“Sunset, I’m about to cum!” Flash warned.

“Go ahead, do it inside my pussy because I’m on pills.” Sunset informed that she won’t get pregnant from this. She pulls him into another passionate kiss.

Flash thrust harder and fast for a little while longer before he slammed his hips against hers one last time for his cock to burst out the load again as Sunset screams happily throwing her head back and her eyes going to the back of her head.

“Fuck… you came so much!” Sunset squealed.

“That was great!” Flash panted slightly.

“Thank you for being my love, I love you, Flash Sentry.” Sunset confessed.

“And I love you, Sunset Shimmer.” Flash replied with a devilish smile.

“Now, let’s make some more memories.” Flash revealed his dick is still hard.

Sunset didn’t have any objections as they continue their intense sex in different positions for hours.

First, Sunset is lying her back on the bed while Flash is towering over the red-yellow hair young woman thrusting his hips hard as he enjoys her erotically expression.

Second, Flash is fuckin Sunset from behind with her breasts pressed against the wall.

Third, this time Flash is the one lying down on the bed while Sunset is bouncing up and down doing the cowgirl girl then Flash grab her breasts groping them. She leans down for him to suck on the nipples while she still moves her hips fast and hard.

Fourth, Sunset is being fucked from behind again only this time she’s lying her front on the bed while Flash is thrust his hips and they do an upside-down kiss.

Fifth, Flash and Sunset are now tasting each other’s lower parts trying to see who can make one cum first though it seems Flash has won.

Sixth, Sunset is being held up from behind by Flash holding her arms and thrusting his hips to fuck the shit out of her while she moans with her tongue out and her breasts bouncing wildly.

Final Seven, Flash is on top of Sunset again fucking his cock into her pussy and the kissing is so intense like wild animals in mating season. Which sounds ironic since Sunset was a unicorn in Equestria.

“SUNSET?!” Flash screamed.

“FLASH?!” Sunset moaned as they release their cum together one last time.

(Lemon/Sex Scene End)

Flash and Sunset are now sleeping peacefully cuddling their naked bodies together with the bedsheet over them as their minds go into dreamland.

Meanwhile, in the other rooms, the Dazzlings are masturbating themselves and kissing each other while Nevan smiles sexy.

“I want him so bad!” Sonata winced as they heard the whole fucking session.

“You will, soon.” Nevan promised as she rubs her legs together as she wet herself from hearing the moaning. She really wants Flash even more.
> Magic Studies and Demonic Second Love
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Magic Studies and Demonic Second Love


Flash is seen walking through the hallway of Canterlot enjoying another awesome day with his peers saying hi to some who walk past him and high five one as well, he soon made his way to the music room where he sees the other Rainbooms and the Dazzlings are hanging out and talking to each other. The Rainbooms also have their music instruments as well.

“Hey, girls.” Flash greeted.

“Hey, Flash.” All the girls greeted back.

“I take it you all got a text from Sunset about meeting her here after school?” Flash asked holding up his phone, they all nod.

“I wonder why she needs us here?” Applejack puzzled.

“Maybe she got some new taco recipes to try out.” Sonata guessed squealing.

“Or new brand of cupcakes that I never tried before.” Pinkie said taking out two cupcakes from her hair.

“Not everything is about tacos or cupcakes.” Adagio sighed.

“Can’t believe we have to deal with another Sonata, someone kill me now.” Aria exclaimed as Fluttershy tries to comfort her.

“I’m sure whatever Sunset wants us here has something to do with those machines here.” Rarity pointed at some machines at the corner of the room.

“It’s almost like she’s going to make us her lab rats of something.” Rainbow Dash commented while bouncing a soccer ball on her knees.

“And maybe she’ll wear a sexy lab coat too.” Flash smirked imaging Sunset wearing a lab coat that is open revealing her red bra.

“Can’t you get your mind out of the gutter?” Applejack asked and hiding her blush under her hat.

“Don’t worry, Applejack, I’m sure the Author will give you the chance to mate with Flash.” Pinkie whispered to the cowgirl’s ear causing her to blush even more.

“Hey guys, glad you could come.” Sunset walked into the music room with a clipboard.

“Aw, I was hoping you would be wearing a lab coat.” Flash disappointed a bit.

“I will, just not in the way you’re thinking and is Nevan here?” Sunset asked about the vampire demon.

“Yeah, right here.” Flash put his hand out and enters a demonic swirling aura for a second or two and pulls out the demonic purple guitar Nevan, he throws it in the air and Nevan reform into her humanoid demon form.

“That is so cool, mom!” Sonata amazed.

“Thank you, sweetie.” Nevan smiled.

“Glad you all can make it; I was hoping you guys wouldn’t mind doing a few tests for me on your magic powers and I also wanted to study the demonic energies from Flash and Nevan.” Sunset said as she puts on the lab coat.

“I thought you said in your text that we’ll be rehearsing?” Rainbow Dash confused.

“Well, you are, sort of.” Sunset shrugged.

“Back when I was Princess Celestia's student, I learned best by going out into the field and actually doing something. Studying ancient books is fine for some people, but I like to solve magical mysteries by rolling up my sleeves and getting my hooves... uh, hands dirty.” Sunset explained as she puts on blue rubber gloves.

“I can relate about hard working outdoors, but what the hay does that have to do with music?” Applejack asked.

“I’m trying to figure out how magic works here in this world. Why you girls grow ears, tails, and wings when you pony up and what your instruments have to do with it.” Sunset answered as she plugs in two big outlets together.

“The Rainbooms I can understand that much along with Flash and mom of their demonic energy, but why are we here exactly?” Adagio wondered about she and her sisters being here.

“Well, Nevan told me that she’s been helping you three with your negative feeding on your pendants with her demonic energy.” Sunset said.

“Only a small portion to keep us from getting hungry, but it’s not like we still the demonic energy from her in our bodies.” Aria shrugged.

“Actually, you girls do.” Nevan said confusing the Dazzlings.

“The day after the Battle of the Band, I decided to add my own demonic power into your bodies giving you girls new strength to rely on than the pendants you used to carry around, and I believe it’s time to how you girls are adjusting to that power.” Nevan explained.

“Does that mean we get super awesome powers like yours!” Sonata asked exciting.

“Maybe, I can teach you have to control, but how you use that power is up to you three.” Nevan said.

“Okay, now this is one science lesson that might not bored me after all.” Aria said looking forward to this studying, for once.

“Looks like we’re all set for your science tests, Miss Shimmer.” Flash grinned.

“Great, now let’s get started!” Sunset approached Fluttershy with makeshift helmet she made.

“Uh, are you sure we should be figuring this out?” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“Trust me, it’ll be fun. Just start playing like you always do.” Sunset advised as she puts the helmet on Fluttershy.

“Just be careful, there are some things that even science can’t understand.” Nevan warned.

Fluttershy decided to go with it and start playing her tambourine to make herself happy of playing music as Sunset is checking the readings on the computer showing everything is good, but then the lines on the screen start becoming all wiggly and form a shape of a butterfly. Sunset was shock at this and turns back to Fluttershy ponying up again and the helmet snap off when dozens and dozens of little butterflies came out and suddenly the power went out, and one butterfly came on Sunset’s face.

Moving on to Applejack playing her base floating a few feet above the floor for a few minutes while Sunset is writing some notes on her notepad, but then Applejack suddenly stops glowing and the pony feature disappears. The cowgirl couldn’t understand why it happened and when Sunset try to think of a theory, she got piled by apples falling right on top of her and Applejack simply shrug as she takes one and took a bite out of it. Flash pick one apple one wondering how did Applejack made them in fin air while Sunset pulls her head out groaning in pain a little.

Sunet has Rarity plug in with some wires and giving the fashion girl a thumb up, Rarity starts playing her keytar grace and fun causing her to pony up as Sunset expected. However, what Sunset didn’t realize is that there are the wires around her foot and when Rarity starts to float up, the wires wrap on Sunset’s foot causing her to fall on the floor.

Next up is Pinkie Pie playing her drum set at a normal pace with Sunset looking at the reading on the machine.

“Okay Pinkie, crank it up!” Flash yelled.

Pinkie nods and starts beating the drums harder and faster in her own fun pace causing her pony form to come and glowing pink, when she made a finale slam a dozen balloons came out of the large drum and pushes Sunset crashing on the wall. The balloons have also made Sunset’s hair to become spiked up from being rubbed of electric by the balloons.

“You okay, Sunset?” Sonata asked.

“Peachy.” Sunset groaned as she falls on the floor.

“Never knew science could be this funny.” Aria giggled as Adagio rolls her eyes.

Last of the Rainbooms is Rainbow Dash playing her guitar to show her awesomeness (and perhaps secretly wanted Flash to watch which he is) as Sunset and Flash are inside a sound room record the date on Rainbow Dash’s shredding, everything seems to be okay until the rainbow-haired girl pony up and the magical rainbow colors travel through the wire and into the computer. Sunset and Flash are shock by this and suddenly got splatted with magical rainbow paint on their face.

A few minutes later, Sunset came out to the Rainbooms.

“Finally, after all this testing, I've come to a definitive conclusion!” Sunset said with her hair being all bendy and up like an anime hair style.

“I have no idea how magic works in this world.” Sunset coughed a tiny rainbow from her mouth and feel like her body is about to give out.

“Well, guess we can call it a day.” Flash shrugged.

“Oh no, we won’t!” Sunset said standing up strong.

“Whoa, you recover fast.” Rainbow Dash surprised.

“I still need to check on the demon energies for my research just for a bit and then everyone can go home.” Sunset stated.

“I can go first!” Sonata volunteered.

Sunset soon have Sonata hook up on a couple of wires on her cheeks and some on her body, including two on each of her breasts, and Sunset is at the machine read for the test while Nevan is next to Sonata to help her unlock the demon energy inside.

“Okay Sonata, this part is going to be scary because demon energy is all about the darkness and the other negative things that you are familiar with.” Nevan said.

“Does that mean I will have to think about hatred and fight you guys?” Sonata worried.

“No, my child, you must let the demonic power courses through you like you were born with that power and let it become one with you. Remember, for every darkness there is also light.” Nevan advised with a little kiss on the forehead.

“Now, close your eyes and feel the power inside you.” Nevan instructed.

Sonata took a deep breath and closes her eyes, concentrating harder than she has ever been in her entire life as she didn’t just want to let her mom and sisters down, but not to let herself down too. Then she started to feel something within herself, the dark feeling that is not like hers and figure it must be Nevan’s demonic energy she mentioned and remember the love they share for each other, that feeling is what helped her get in touch with the demonic energy.

Sonata opens her eyes finding herself floating and in her pony up form like back at the battle of the band except the wings are bat-like and the aura is demonic blue.

“I… I did it!” Sonata realized smiling.

“Way to go, Sonata!” Pinkie cheered.

“Hooray!” Sonata cheered too and flew straight with her head stuck in the ceiling.

“Hey, it looks like the rest can do it too.” Flash pointed at Adagio and Aria also in their pony up form with the bat wings and demonic aura of their own colors.

“Probably because we have a strong connection as sisters and shared the same power.” Adagio theorized.

“And we might’ve overheard what mom said to Sonata too.” Aria added.

“Okay, now it’s Flash’s turn.” Sunset plugged Flash with some wires.

“Now, pretend you’re about to be attack by a demon.” Sunset said.

“Okay, here goes.” Flash pulled out the Rebellion sword and channels his demonic power into the sword.

“Here I come!” Flash dashed about five feet forward and thrust his sword downward to the ground and made some large cracks. The release of his demonic energy causes the machine to short circuit a little.

“Mind if I go now, Sunset. I promise Trixie that we would hang out today in a few minutes.” Flash informed as he takes the cup plugs off.

“Sure Flash, can’t keep the Great and Powerful Trixie waiting for what’s about to come.” Sunset grinned and kiss him on the lips for a few seconds.

“Now Nevan, let see how much those lightnings of yours have.” Sunset excited while holding two metal sticks.

“Oh, I think you’ll be in for a big surprise.” Nevan chuckled.

“I kinda wonder if all that power comes from her breasts.” Rainbow Dash muttered, feeling jealous of Nevan’s big melons.

(With Trixie)

Trixie is seen standing outside of store she really likes and looking at the timing of her phone as she waits for Flash to show up for their hang out today, she hopes that dressing up in her causal clothing is okay as she feels nervous about this.

“My god, why am I feeling fluster about this? It’s not like we’re going on a date or anything.” Trixie talked to herself.

“Oh, I don’t know, maybe we could make this a date.” Flash said behind Trixie making her spook a bit.

“Flash, I’m so glad you make it!” Trixie hugged Flash, then she realizes the hugging and quickly separate herself from him.

“A-Anyway, this is the place I wanted to show you.” Trixie gestured to the store in front of them.

“The Amazing Magic World.” Flash read the sign.

“This is the store that inspired me to become a great magician, I used to come here all the time when I first came here, and I still do though not as offend as I want.” Trixie explained.

“Wow, very fancy.” Flash commented.

“Come on, I’ll show.” Trixie grabbed Flash’s hand and they enter the store.

Inside Flash can see all sorts of magicians’ stuff everywhere like the classic top hats, the black stich wands, the wardrobe like a suit and the sexy bunny outfit, even some magic kits too.

“This place looks good.” Flash complimented.

“Indeed, every time I come here this always bring back some memories and help me feel at ease when I’m a little stress.” Trixie mentioned.

“Well, if you need some help with stress then maybe I can help you with that.” Flash walked up close to Trixie’s face with their nose being very close to each other which causes her cheeks to blush.

“Looks like you found yourself a man, Trixie.” A man said at the register.

“Oh Rodin, this here is my, huh… friend from school, Flash Sentry.” Trixie introduced a little nervous.

“Friend, huh? Didn’t look like that to me just a few seconds ago.” Rodin teased.

“I’m the owner of their store and been in this town for a long time, since to finally meet the Devil hunting boy I heard so much about.” Rodin said extending his hand to Flash.

“Nice to meet you too, I don’t think I ever came here but I can tell certainly feels magical in its own way.” Flash said shaking Rodin’s hands.

“Glad you approve, just let me know if you need anything from me and I’ll see what I can do.” Rodin offered.

“I’ll be sure to think about that.” Flash said. He’s not sure why, but he is getting a strange feeling about this guy that he is normal yet not normal at the same time.

“Hey Trixie, mind if we go outside. There’s something I wanted to talk to you in private.” Flash asked.

“Sure, it was nice seeing you again, Rodin.” Trixie said as they walk out of the store.

“Well, Descendant of Sparda, you’ll be seeing me more than you realize.” Rodin moved his sunglasses down a little showing his eyes glowing red a little.

Once they are outside of the magic store, Flash suddenly carry Trixie up in his arms bride style and jumps high on the outer wall and jump again to the rooftop, Trixie is blushing made as this is the time first, she has been carried like this in her life. Flash gentle sat Trixie down and looks deeply into her eyes which made her blush like before.

“So, what is it you want to talk about?” Trixie asked.

“Well, I was just wondering you would consider becoming my second girlfriend.” Flash revealed.

“Wh-What? Second Girlfriend?!” Trixie gasped.

“And before you ask. Sunset and I already talked about this and decided to make our relationship an open one, meaning I can have as many girlfriends as I want on her approval first and we decided you to join in.” Flash explained.

“…I see, so you also have feelings for the Great and Powerful Trixie?” Trixie asked smiling.

“Yeah, your passion for your dreams is cool and determine to make it come true. Plus, you’re very cute when you used to talk as a third person.” Flash confessed.

“Well, in that case. The Great and Powerful Trixie will gladly be your girlfriend.” Trixie declared wrapping her arms around his neck. And the two kiss each other just as sunset came.
> Scaring the Monster from Under the Bed
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Scaring the Monster from Under the Bed


In the middle of the night where everything seems peaceful and most of everyone in Canterlot City are sleeping on their beds with their mind in dreamland, including one young girl resting on her large bed. Diamond Tiara, daughter of the rich businessman Filthy Rich and businesswoman Spoiled Milk Rich, is smiling as she is dreaming about riding a diamond horse running through a field of flowers and about to reach an apple from a tree.

Then suddenly she felt something poking from her bed with a growl sound that causes her to wake up from her dream.

“Uh?” Diamond Tiara puzzled as she looks around finding nothing as she is the only one in the room.

Diamond Tiara just shrugged and went back to sleep to continue her wonderful dream, but the poke happened again along with the growl that got her up again and shaking a little in fear.

“Okay, now that got my attention.” Diamond Tiara said to herself.

Diamond Tiara stayed quite for a few moments to hear the growl again and it happen as she listen to it carefully, despite feeling the fear within her raising up, and found the sound is coming from her bed, more specifically under her bed.

“It’s probably just a cat that snuck its way into my house. I hope…” Diamond Tiara gulped as she crawls to the edge of the bed.

Diamond Tiara looked down at the floor as she tries to mentally prepare herself to look down further despite her body is screaming at her not to, but she has to see what’s going on so she can go back to sleep and hope it’s nothing serious.

“Okay, little kitty cat, it’s time to come out now.” Diamond Tiara leaned her body down and look under her bed to find the cat.

Nothing happened for the next twenty seconds which the rich girl finds it weird because she definitely heard the sound, then the growl happens again, and a pair of glowing red eyes appear scaring Diamond Tiara and her instinct kicks in making her dodge a very skinny clawed arm that came out.

“AAAAAAAHHHH?!?!” Diamond Tiara screamed.

The skinny clawed arm tries finding the girl leaving its claw marks on the floor and then bend upward stretch out a bit more thrusting the claws on the bed close to Diamond Tiara, she quickly got off the bed.

“Daddy, mommy, anyone, HELP!!” Diamond Tiara screamed for help.

But before her hand could make contact to the doorknob of her bedroom, the skinny scary arm finally caught her by the ankle of her leg and pulls causing her to fall face-first on the floor, it drags her away from the door bringing the girl to the bed. Diamond Tiara kept on screaming while trying to break free from the monster’s grip, but no matter how much she struggles, she could not escape and fear of what’s going on happen if the monster took her under the bed.

“Diamond, sweetie, is everything okay?” Filthy Rich asked knocking on the door from the other side.

“HELP ME?!” Diamond Tiara responded with another scream.

“Oh dear, I warned you not to eat those grape frosted sugar cookies before bed.” Spoiled said as she opens the door and flip on the light switch.

“Now, what do you have to say for yours-AAAAAAHHHH?!” Spoiled screamed upon seeing a large creepy hand grabbing onto her daughter’s leg.

“Oh my god, Diamond!” Filthy Rich panicked and jumped forward to grab her hands.

“Get this thing off of me!” Diamond Tiara tried to move her leg hoping to slip out, but it’s not working.

The monster arm then stop as the skin starts to burn with smoke coming out and the growls in pain as it let’s go of Diamond Tiara’s leg, twitches and quickly retreated back under the bed and disappeared into the darkness.

The parents quickly pulled Diamond Tiara into them for a comfort embrace trying to calm her down from what just happened, and they were also trying to calm themselves down hoping what they saw was an illusion but the claw marks on the floor and on the bed convinced otherwise.

“Honey, where exactly did you brought that bed?” Spoiled asked.

“I swear, it was just a normal bed from the store.” Filthy said as his body shakes in fear.

“Well, something weird happen and I want it gone because I don’t sleep if whatever that was is still there.” Diamond Tiara feared that the monster will come after her again.

“Don’t worry, we all know just the person you can ask to for this help and he goes to your scholl as well.” Filthy Rich mentioned.

Both mother and daughter were confused of what he is talking about until realization came into their minds and they “Oh” at the same time, knowing what person can help them from this situation.

(Canterlot High)

“And then she said, “Now that’s a Banana.”” Pinkie finished the joke which her friends and Flash laugh together.

“My devil, how can a stupid fruit be so funny?” Aria asked between her laughter.

“Anything can be funny if you set the right mood and know the right punchline.” Pinkie explained as she gently fist-tap Rainbow Dash on the shoulder.

“Well, maybe I’ll use that line when I go demon hunting.” Flash said before eating his hotdog.

“Yeah, you haven’t been to one for quite a while, have you?” Adagio asked.

“Nope, the last demon hunt I went on was two weeks ago when an old lady tried to control all the cats in town.” Flash remembered.

“Those cats sure were vicious when they gave you a tough time.” Sunset teased.

“I’m just glad none of them were hurt in the end.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Hey, it’s not like I couldn’t just kill them for being controlled against their will. Not to mention that cat-lady demon needed some downtime in Hell.” Flash said.

“I bet you made her choke on her own hairball.” Rainbow Dash smirked.

“Please do not say such things, it’ll remind me of how my sweet Opal had to do that monster’s biding.” Rarity exclaimed while doing her makeup.

“And that is one of the many reasons why me and ma family are more of dog people than cats.” Applejack stated.

“At least we weren’t enslaved to be the pets and force to eat those gross cat foods.” Flash pointed out.

“But in any case, the Devil May Cry hasn’t gotten any demon hunting job since then and I’m worry that business might be in trouble if we don’t get any money in.” Sunset worried.

“Can’t you just sense the demons to where they’re hiding?” Aria asked.

“It’s not that simple, the demons may have started to appear in the city to either make their marks or come after me because of my demon bloodline or both, but they’re in hiding trying to find the right moment to make their move. It’s not like I can just close my eyes and see where they are.” Flash explained.

“So, the demons are like playing hide in seek?” Sonata guessed.

“Not exactly, it’s more like finding a needle in the haystack.” Flash said.

“I know what that’s like. Could never fine the damn needle.” Applejack angered, recalling playing the game, “Find the Needle in the Haystack” and always suck at it.

“Well, I have something that is better than a needle.” Diamond Tiara walked up to them with Silver Spoon and the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

“Hey girls, you need something awesome inspired by your seniors?” Rainbow Dash asked with a confident smile.

“Well, I was wondering if you can help me with this karate move, I’ve been working on.” Scootaloo excited.

“That’s not what we’re here for.” Applebloom said.

“Diamond Tiara has a problem and needs your help, Flash.” Silver Spoon revealed as Diamond Tiara feel nervous.

“Is something wrong, little princess?” Flash asked trying to make this a cheerful mood.

“Last night, something weird and scary appeared from under my bed and it tried dragging me down.” Diamond Tiara informed, feeling scared of the memory.

“Think it could be a demon?” Sunset wondered.

“Maybe. What did the scary thing look like?” Flash asked.

“I’m not sure about what the whole thing looks like, but the arm that grabbed me was really skinny to the bone in red color and has long claws about four to five inches.” Diamond Tiara described.

“Was there anything else you can tell me, like how’d you managed to get away?” Flash wondered.

“Well, when it was grabbing my leg, my parents came in trying to rescue me and turned on the light then the monster arm just let go.” Diamond Tiara explained.

“I wonder if mom knows that demon?” Sonata asked her sisters.

“Probably, couldn’t hurt to ask.” Adagio said.

“Well, guess I know what I’m going to do tonight.” Flash grinned.

“And you know, “Devils Never Cry”.” Diamond Tiara said the password of Devil May Cry.

“Indeed, I do.” Flash nodded.

(Night, Rich Family Mansion)

“Okay, here we are.” Flash said as he and Aria stand in front of the Rich Family home.

“Wow, this family sure likes to live in style.” Aria impressed of the giant house.

“They sure do, and when we’re done with this job. The pay will be big enough that I won’t have to worry about paying the bills for a while.” Flash looked forward to.

“As long as I get some excitement from out of this then I’m all good.” Aria shrugged.

“I’m surprise that you want to go demon hunting consider your mother is a demon herself.” Flash confessed.

“Don’t forget, I’m a siren from another world of talking ponies and magic literally everywhere on a daily basis, and it’s not going to bother me when killing another demon because they’re not like mom.” Aria stated.

“Okay, glad to hear that.” Flash relieved.

“Also, I want to see what my first demon kill is like who I can tell mom and maybe she can give me a few pointers.” Aria added with a grin.

“Okay, I guess that’s okay too.” Flash said with a sweatdrop on the back of his head.

Flash and Aria walk up to the front door and devil hunting boy pressed the doorbell to let the family know they’re here, they waited for a moment until the door opens and a man wearing a black suit show himself.

“Flash Sentry, Aria Blaze, the Rich family have been expecting you two.” The butler said.

“We’re here to get the job done.” Flash smirked.

“They have just finish dinner. Please, right this way.” The butler gestured them to come inside.

They follow the butler to meet up with the family in the dining hall as they look around seeing all the fancy and expensive stuff like a giant portrait of themselves or other things like something from a museum, little statues in the shape a dog and cat, and the hallway looks like it was careful painted by a world-famous artist.

“Talk about living the dream.” Aria commented.

“We are here.” The butler said as he opens the door showing the Rich family together.

“Hi, sorry that we came late. We wanted to come before anyone went to sleep.” Flash greeted.

“Well, the important thing is that you’re here and can help with the monster bed problem.” Filthy Rich smiled.

“Yeah, we got a pretty good idea of what that demon is and got a plan to kill it.” Aria mentioned.

“I’m not sure if I want to put another teen other than Flash in this job.” Spoiled concerned of the teenage girl.

“If you heard anything of what happened at the Battle of the Band, then you worries will be wash away once we show you the head.” Aria smirked.

“Well, if Flash think it’s okay of bringing her here then I don’t see the reason why.” Diamond Tiara shrugged.

“I suppose that would how it shall be. Just as long as you get that monster out of my daughter’s room and out of this house, so my little shiny rock can get her necessary hours of sleep.” Spoiled hugged her daughter into her breasts.

“Mom, you’re embarrassing me.” Diamond Tiara winced.

“Anyway, there is still enough time before bed. Which means we got just enough time to get ready for the late-night party.” Flash said looking at the time on his IPhone.

(Later)

It is now the middle of the night, about five minutes after 2:30 am and the Rich family mansion is all quiet like any other except when it comes to the strange monster under a certain little girl’s bed.

Soon, the monster arm came out from under the bed, and it sense something strong in the room unlike last night as that strong presence draws it toward to the top of the bed, it latches right at the bed to grab the little girl to devour her flesh.

“Hands off, pal.” Flash voice said.

And in an instant, the arm monster growls in pain when the palm was sliced by the sword Rebellion revealing Flash to have been on the bed instead of Diamond Tiara.

“Hope you don’t mind if I give you a hand to Hell.” Flash punned.

The arm monster growls in rage and tries to cut him to pieces with the sharp claws, but Flash parry each strikes and jump off the bed.

“Aria, now!” Flash shouted.

Aria came out of the closest with Diamond Tiara who was hiding in there with her for the plan to work, and the siren girl charged in grabbing the lower half arm as she transformed into her demon-pony up form. The monster arm started moving around wildly trying to shake the newcomer off though Aria’s grip is stronger and wouldn’t let go, she gains control as she forces the arm down and began to pull the arm.

“Now let us see what you really look like under there.” Aria pulled harder; Flash quickly aided her in the pulling on the monster arm.

Flash and Aria kept on pulling as they start to see the shoulder and they can hear the growling the monster under the bed getting louder, meaning the monster doesn’t want to come out which makes them want to force it to come out more. The two combined their strength with a little more demonic energy to enhance their strength, with one last pull the monster arm became now a whole demon cat creature.

“Just as mom says, it’s a Bed-Cat. They sneak under the bed of victims and kill them at night, and they will also go after anyone else who happens to be living in the same place.” Aria explained, remember what Nevan told them at home before coming here.

“And now we got it out for some play time.” Flash excited as he points his sword at the demon.

Then Flash notice something about the giant cat demon’s face, about how oddly shape it is something he just remember about a certain joke he heard from Pinkie Pie and decided to go for it.

“Now that’s a banana.” Flash joked and laughed a little, Aria also laughs.

“Seriously, now you’re doing that stupid line?” Aria asked still laughing.

“When the opportunity comes for it, I got to take it while it’s still there.” Flash pointed out.

The Bed-Cat demon didn’t like how those two are mocking fun of its head and roars in rage as it wants to kill them dozens of times over and charge at them.

“Lights on, Princess!” Aria shouted as she and Flash dodge the claw attack.

Right on cue, Diamond Tiara jump out of the closest and flip the switch on a wired-box that turned on a large spotlight shining its light right onto the Bed-Cat demon causing its body to burn.

“And just like that, this demon is not a big fan of sunlight or any light for that matter.” Flash tossed the black gun at Aria as she catches it.

The Bed-Cat demon tried to retreat back under the bed, but Aria and Flash each jump at it from each side of the bed before it could react and they gave it a double wimmie making it stun, and they grab the shoulders to pin the demon down.

“Care to do the honors?” Flash asked.

“Gladly.” Aria smirked as they point the guns at the head of the Bed-Cat.

“Jackpot.” Aria said before they shot the demon right in the head, killing it for good.

“And the job is done.” Flash said proudly.

“Thank you very much, now me and my family can sleep peacefully again.” Diamond Tiara thanked.

“All in a day’s work to keep the innocent safe.” Flash patted her on the head.

“Not bad for going out on the field, I should think about coming with you more offend.” Aria amazed of how demon hunting is like doing it in person.

“Yeah, we make a pretty good team.” Flash nodded.

“With that out of the way.” Diamond Tiara jumped on her bed and instantly went to sleep causing Flash and Aria to laugh together.
> Photo Jackpot with a Stylish Finished
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Photo Jackpot with a Stylish Finished


Flash is walking to his locker as the first-class period is gonna start soon and gather some stuff from it including his sword and guns, making sure they’re working awesome and devilish as always before heading to his locket but stop when he felt like being hugged from behind.

“Guess who.” A familiar voice giggled.

“Hmm, could it be that Great and Powerful sexy magician who can’t get enough of this devil man?” Flash chuckled and Trixie revealed herself.

“For that, you get a Great and Powerful kissing from me!” Trixie smirked before pressing her lips onto Flash’s.

Flash kissed her back and wrap his arms around her body with his hands going down to grab her “magical” sexy butt giving them a good squeeze making her moan within the kiss, and she wraps on leg around his waist feeling her body arouse from just the kissing and butt groping.

“Does this devil want to make this girl all his?” Trixie asked sexually.

“Maybe I would.” Flash smirked.

“Need I remind you two that we’re still in school, in the middle of the hallway.” Sunset walked up to them.

“Relax, Sunset, I know when to keep myself under control in public places.” Flash chuckled before bringing Sunset in for a kiss on the lips.

“Unless you want in on it too.” Flash invited his first girlfriend for some fun.

“Tempting as that sound, we have classes to get to.” Sunset reminded him again.

“Worth a try.” Flash shrugged and kiss Trixie again.

“Hope you don’t mind waiting a little while longer.” Flash said.

“Trixie can hold herself until our time come, but don’t keep me waiting too long or else I might come demon hunting you.” Trixie winked before walking away to her class.

“Honestly, you just can’t keep your hands to yourself.” Sunset rolled her eyes with a smile.

“Hey, these hands always know where to go and that means your sexy bodies along with the awesome spirit to handle this Devil!” Flash stated cuddling his nose on Sunset’s.

“Well, can’t argue with you there.” Sunset laughed a bit.

“Now, come on.” Sunset grabbed Flash’s hand dragging him to their first period class which he didn’t mind.

On their way, Photo Finish and her two best friends/assistances, Violet Blurr and Pixel Pizzaz: Breasts sizes: E-cup, are walking together as the camerawoman leader looks around trying to find some new inspiration for her photos until she saw Flash and Sunset walking together.

“Flash! Sunset! Hold that pose!” Photo Finish shouted at them as the three runs to the couple.

“Photo Finish?” Sunset surprised.

“Looking to take more pictures, I see.” Flash said.

“Yes, and I have decided you two are today’s inspiration of the morning!” Photo Finish declared.

“Well, I would never say no to a pretty lady with a camera.” Flash winked making Photo Finish blush smiling.

“But can you make it quick, we have glasses.” Sunset said being in a little hurry.

“This will be over before you know it!” Photo Finish snapped her fingers, and her friends quickly got the makeup and lights ready.

Soon, the two got to work on Flash and Sunset making them look great and more amazing than ever before while Photo Finish take some pictures of the couple from every angle, she could do and liking what she is seeing.

“And… I’m done!” Photo Finish announced as her two friends stop.

“Wow, bright and flashy as always.” Sunset commented with her eyes being blurry for a moment.

“But I also know you always get the good sides.” Flash added.

“Thank you. Now I am satisfied for a moment, I go now!” Photo Finish sprinted away with her friends.

“That girl never chances with her camera.” Flash commented.

“Though she really needs to tone down on the flashes.” Sunset rubbed her eyes a little still seeing a little blur.

“Well, we better get going.” Flash said as they hurry to their class.

(Vice-Principal Luna’s Office)

Luna is working on some paperwork about the current budget of the school which is still going well despite everything that has happened with the sudden magic appearance from another world, and demons from Hell or whatever they came from started appearing in the city as well.

Well, there is Flash Sentry handling the demon problems which he also has demon blood in his veins giving him cool superpowers and making him quite the handsome one.

“Wait, did I really just see him as handsome?” Luna asked herself.

Her mind gone to thinking about Flash again with his white hair being white as snow and his eyes were like a sapphire crystal shining brightly, she could only imagine how strong and well-toned his muscles are under his clothes.

Luna’s eyes widen of shock when she realizes what she is feeling for Flash right now and slammed her face onto her desk.

“My goodness, I really fallen for Flash!” Luna gasped, mumbling on her desk then she heard knocking on her door.

“Luna, it’s Celestia!” Celestia called out from outside the door.

“Come in.” Luna granted her older sister entrance to her office.

“Hello Luna, there’s something I wanted to talk to you about.” Celestia revealed her reason to visit but notice that Luna looked a little deep in thought.

“Is everything alright, little sister?” Celestia asked concern.

“I’m okay, just a little something from my mind. Did you need something?” Luna asked.

“Well, I just wanted to talk about this year’s Canterlot High yearbook, I thought we could add a little something… I don’t know, more what we have.” Celestia answered.

“Hmm, perhaps some more photos of our school, especially our students since we always put them in first before anything else and help bringing them into harmony.” Luna stated.

“Well, we already have the Rainbooms helping with the harmony part.” Celestia chuckled.

“True, so we should add some more photos of the students to show how everyone enjoy their time here which also includes the seniors graduating soon.” Luna pointed out.

“Good idea, then we better find someone who can get the photos we need for the yearbook and I’m sure we both know who to call for.” Celestia smirked.

“I believe I do, big sister. Just leave that to me.” Luna smiled.

“Wonderful, thank you! Now, I need to get back to my office to help get preparations ready for the Friendship Games.” Celestia said as she walks to the door.

“Even though we’re gonna lose again like all the others in the past.” Luna exclaimed.

“Luna, let’s not go to that attitude again. Just because our school hasn’t won any games over the years does not mean we should let ourselves be negative about it, the games is supposed to be about building up friendships between the two schools.” Celestia reminded her little sister the purpose of the Friendship Games.

“Tell that to Crystal Prep for showing show booting about how they’re so much better than us.” Luna rolled her eyes of annoyance.

“Crystal Prep have may the higher-grade scores and some better players there, but we have what I believe they’ve been lacking.” Celestia stated.

“Not bragging like spoil brats?” Luna guessed.

“No! Well, actually they could tone down the bragging, but we have hearts more than anyone in other places and we have some special people to help us with that.” Celesta said as Luna already knew she is talking about the Rainbooms and Flash Sentry.

“Okay, I think that is pretty better than winning most of the time.” Luna chuckled.

“Glad you see it that way.” Celestia smiled before leaving the office.

“Oh, hope she didn’t notice that I was blushing when I was thinking about Flash.” Celestia said as her cheeks are blushing again about Flash.

Back with Luna, she set the stack of paperwork on the side and reach for the microphone on her desk.

“Would Photo Finish please come to the Vice-President office please. I repeat, would Photo Finish please come to the Vice-President office please.” Luna announced on the speaker box.

She waited for a little over a couple of minutes before Photo Finish comes into the office by slamming the door open to make a dramatic entrance though Luna is gonna let that slide for today.

“You called for me, Vice-Principal Luna?” Photo Finish asked as she closes the door.

“Yes, thank you for coming.” Luna thanked as the student takes a seat.

“Photo Finish, our yearbook photos this year could use a little more… pizzazz which I have no doubt you can do, that is if you would like to”

“Say no more!” Photo Finish already accepted the job, cutting off Luna’s explanation.

“I, Photo Finish, will capture the magic! I go!” Photo Finish zoomed out of the office to get those photos.

“Huh, somehow I feel worried for letting her lose like that, but I’m sure she won’t go overboard.” Luna shrugged, hoping she is right.

Photo Finish soon meets up with her Snapshot crew as they were called by her for the important mission she said.

“Listen up, you two! We have a mission to find the “magic” of taking the most excellent pictures throughout the school for this year’s yearbook!” Photo Finish informed her crew.

“I’ll use all my strength to make sure to get the light settings!” Violet held up the lights with the metal poles.

“I got the makeup to make the photo look more special for you eyes to be capture!” Pixel brought out two makeup boxes.

“Perfect! Now, we go to find the magic!” Photo declared, but then notice that Violet is looking at one photo with an odd look on her face.

“Violet, what are distracted about?” Photo Finish asked taking the photo seeing it’s the one with Flash and Sunset they took earlier.

“Ah, I see you too have begun to admire the devilish charm of Flash Sentry.” Photo Finish teased.

“Oh, it’s not that. Maybe a little, but I’m actually more focus on the background, Flash’s shadow.” Violet pointed at Flash’s shadow.

Photo Finish and Pixel see that Flash’s shadow is completely different than any normal shadow of a human that anyone should have, but his shadow is in a different form almost like they are looking at a monster that has appeared inside the school.

“Whoa, that’s scary but amazing at the same time!” Pixel complimented.

“Yes, yes, it almost as if the photo is showing us the true essence that is Flash Sentry.” Photo Finish nodded.

“I would certainly like to see that shadow again, f-for the photos, of course.” Violet blushed.

“Perhaps we can get to him later. Right now, we have other students to capture the magic of pictures!” Photo Finish stated and the crew ran off around the school to find the person and other things for take the pictures.

(Cafeteria)

In the cafeteria, some of the students are enjoying themselves eating some of the food that are serving there or others who have brought their own lunch from home that were made, what makes lunch time feel more enjoyable is the friends hanging out together.

One student from Flash’s band is about to fight a sandwich.

“Stop!” Photo Finish shouted surprising the guy with the sandwich and pulled another guy away.

“Hold that pose!” Photo Finish said as Violet, and Pixel got to work.

They added a bluish gray background color and replace the sandwich with a bigger one, even brushing the guy’s orange hair while Photo Finish took a dozen or more pictures of the guy for a moment.

“Enough! I go!” Photo Finish snapped her finger and her crew leaves.

Then Photo Finish came to the orange hair guy.

“Enjoy your new sandwich.” Photo Finish said before leaving for good this time.

The orange hair guy didn’t get it, but just shrugged and went to eating the bigger sandwich which his it feels like his taste buds are screaming of joy.

(Gymnasium)

One slightly short male student is practicing a little basketball for gym class and wanted to make a good shot to the hop.

“Ah-Ha!” Photo Finish shouted, breaking the male student’s focus and missing the hop.

“Sports!” Photo Finish snapped her fingers and her crew set up a big fan for the wind effect, a trampoline for the male student to jump higher and the girls threw some basketballs at him so he can throw them at the hop.

“Yes! Yes! Jump like a beautiful athlete performer! Like a kangaroo jumping higher than ever before, reaching for the goal of its desire!” Photo Finish snapped dozens of pictures from a distance and somehow face-close too.

“Enough! I go now!” Photo Finish declared and her crew leaves the gym, letting the male student fall on the floor.

“What was that all about?” The male student confused.

(Library)

One of the teachers in the school and the librarian, Cheerilee is stacking some books into the shelves in an orderly fashion.

Until the Snapshot crew burst into and storm all over Cheerilee giving her makeovers, handing her an open book to make it look like she’s reading, and Photo Finish is snapping the pictures, of course.

“Yes, yes, you are the organizer of books! The Keeper of Knowledge, the teacher who knows what the student needs in this library!” Photo Finish cheered.

“Shsssh!” Cheerliee shushed the Snapshot crew.

“Enough! I go now!” Photo Finish snapped her fingers and the crew left.

“Oh, what is with that girl is taking so many photos?” Cheerliee asked upset.

Sunset is walking to the library to check out a book for a school assignment when suddenly Photo Finish and her crew ran right out, spinning Sunset around.

“Uh, wonder they’re in a hurry for?” Sunset asked.

The Snapshot crew then started taking pictures of every “magic” moment they can find around the school like a guy practicing soccer but made him mess up. One girl in the art class painting a beautiful picture of an alicorn though got ruined from Photo Finish. They even took pictures of a girl simply drinking water from a water fountain which is weird.

Flash saw the scene.

“Photo Finish is really going all out with her picture taking.” Flash commented.

(Vice-Principal Luna’s Office)

Luna has called Photo Finish to her office again about something bothering within the school building as she gives the school a firm look.

“Photo Finish, I have been receiving a number of complaints from students and faculty about you! Do you have anything to say for yourself?” Luna asked, now regretting a little of asking Photo Finish for this.

“I say nothing.” Photo Finish said as she stands up and reach into her bag.

“As you should know, Photo Finish let her work speaks for itself!” Photo Finish placed all the pictures she has taken to Luna which they are all impressive and amazing looking, almost like looking at some great movie posters.

“These are impressive!” Luna admitted seeing how great these photos are and rethinking that Photo Finish is the right girl for the job.

“You may continue but do try to be less destructive.” Luna advised with a hand on her chin.

Which suddenly set Photo Finish see the next big picture taking.

“Hold that pose!” Photo Finish shouted and called in her crew as they start taking dozens of Luna pictures much to the woman’s worry.

Violet looks out the window seeing Flash outside and appears to be practicing sword fighting his sword, Rebellion.

“Photo, I see Flash outside!” Violet alerted.

“Flash! We must go!” Photo Finish declared and the Snapshot crew ran out of the office.

“Huh, hello? Are we finish now?” Luna asked with her eyes being blurry from all the flashes of the camera and lights.

Outside the school, Flash is practicing his sword fighting skills by swinging the sword with just using one hand and switching between each hand until he tosses it in the air and bounce it on his feet for a while then caught the hilt in his hand as the tip of the blade points at the Snapshot crew.

“Hey Photo, here to take more pictures of yours truly?” Flash asked flirting.

“Yes, and we also want to take a look at your shadow.” Photo Finish answered.

“My shadow?” Flash confused and Pixel shined a light on.

“There, there, that’s the demon shadow we wanted to see!” Photo Finish pointed out.

Flash turns around seeing the shadow for himself which he is surprised to see it for himself as he smirks making the demon shadow follow his movements.

“Wow, now that is a shadow of a handsome devil.” Flash commented.

“Yes, yes! We must take capture the magic now!” Photo Finish demanded exciting, then Flash kissed all three girls on the cheeks.

“Better make not to use the flash, just to be sure.” Flash winked making them blush.

“S-Sure, sure, n-now pose!” Photo Finish and the crew started taking the pictures.
> Banner Making with Two Buds and One Siren
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Banner Making with Two Buds and One Siren


Flash is seen at his locker to get some stuff into his backpack and checking out his awesome hair style in the mirror.

"Oh yeah, another day of being a handsome devil." Flash talked to himself.

"Indeed, you are." Adagio agreed walking up to him from behind.

"Hey Adagio, doing well in class today?" Flash asked friendly.

"By well, you mean having to suffer through history class with the fast-talking teacher who calls himself a "Doctor" to correct students whenever they addressed him as Mr. and whatever." Adagio complained a little.

"Hey, he can be a little annoying with his fast speech patterns, but he's a pretty great guy nice you get to known him a bit more." Flash said.

"Maybe for you, but I don't if I can handle that guy any longer." Adagio groaned.

"I mean' he's almost as annoying as Aria and Sonata when they fight at each other, but lessons are more brutal." Adagio proclaimed.

"School can be like that." Flash stated.

"And look on the bright side, you only have to worry about history class once a day." Flash pointed out.

"I guess that is a good thing out of it." Adagio rolled her eyes.

"But I just wish there was something else to do in this school, maybe get to know someone a little more… closely." Adagio leaned her shoulder onto Flash's.

"If I didn't know any better, I say you wanted to sing for me." Flash smirked back.

"Maybe I would if you don't mind being under my spell." Adagio joked and they laugh together.

"Something tells me you're the one who is already under my control." Flash flirted with a tickling on Adagio's belly making her laugh a little.

"Okay big boy, now you're asking for it." Adagio grinned.

"Flash Sentry, a moment of your time." Celestia called out walking up to him.

"(Fucking damn it, and I was so close too!)" Adagio thought cursed.

"Oh, hello Adagio, I see you're enjoying your day." Celestia greeted.

"Yeah, things would have gone better just a moment ago." Adagio said, wishing it would have.

"Well, perhaps you can put that on hold because I was wondering if you and Flash can head to the gym." Celestia said.

"The gym, is there a demon that needs slaying?" Flash asked.

"No, no, nothing dangerous and demonic, I can assure you. Just a little something for the school, that's all." Celestia stated.

"You're aware that the Friendship Games is coming soon." Celestia mentioned.

"Of course, just hoping I can rub in those snooty students from Crystal Prep that Canterlot High isn't the same anymore." Flash pounded his fist into his hand.

"The Friendship Games, I've been hearing a lot about it lately." Adagio said.

"It's an even that happens only every four years between our school and other Crystal Prep where we come together for a joyful occasion for our friendship to be bonded together." Celestia explained.

"Kind of hard to do any bonding when Crystal Prep always beat us for the past several games." Flash pointed out.

"Wow, sounds like you guys have a rough." Adagio commented.

"That may sound like it, but the games are all about bringing people together I know that this year things are going to be different." Celestia believed strongly.

"If you say so, Principal Celestia. In any case, what was that you need my help with?" Flash asked.

"Just go to the gym, Vice-Principal Luna is there with a couple more students, she will explain what you need to do." Celestia answered.

"And if you want Adagio, you can join him too." Celestia offered.

"Hmm, going to my regular classes to continue almost being bored even though education is important, or go with Flash to skip one class. Hard to choose." Adagio said playfully and leaned onto Flash.

"Looks like I'll be ditching the books for now." Adagio said winking at Flash.

"Wonderful, the more help, the better!" Celestia smiled clapping her hands cheerfully.

"I'll let your teachers know that you won't be attending their classes for today, I expect good things from you two." Celestia walked away.

"Well, better go see what's all this about." Flash said.

"Oh yes, and you better hope that I'm going to enjoy being with you every second." Adagio flirted making Flash smirks at her.

(Gym)

Luna is slightly tapping her foot on the floor and looking at her watch to see the time wondering when Flash is going to be here.

"Anyone called for a Devil helper?" Flash called out entering the gym with Adagio.

"Flash Sentry, so glad you could make it and Adagio Dazzle, wasn't expecting to see you here." Luna greeted.

"I decided to volunteer to help out of whatever you need for this Friendship Games." Adagio shrugged.

"She also wanted to skip one class for today." Flash mentioned.

"Yes, that too." Adagio nodded, not afraid to admit that.

"Well, more helping hands doesn't hurt." Luna gestured her hand to Sandalwood and Micro Chip.

"Sandalwood, Micro Chip, I didn't know you guys would be here." Flash surprised and high-five with them.

"Vice-Principal Luna asked us to come here about sharing each other's different ideas." Micro Chip explained.

"Yeah, I think she would want us to mix them up together into something awesome for the mojo." Sandalwood added with his peace talking.

"Cool and hope you don't mind Adagio joining us." Flash said gesturing to leader of the Siren sisters.

"No prob, we may also need a woman's point of view." Sandalwood nodded.

"Good to hear, but I hope you two don't try getting a view from me if you get my drift." Adagio glared sending shivers down the two boys' spine.

"D-Don't worry, we are 100% gentlemen." Micro Chip said.

"Good to hear." Adagio said with a calm expression.

"Okay you four, listen up." Luna clapped her hands to get their full attention.

"Now, the reason I brought you all here involves a small preparation helping for the upcoming Friendship Games that is to welcome Crystal Prep." Luna informed causing Sandalwood and Micro to groan.

"Ma'am, you really just messed up my mojo." Sandalwood groaned.

"Yes, it would appear that I am mentally unstable from just hearing their name." Micro Chip complained too.

"Come on, you two, I know the Crystal Preps can get on our nerves through most of the time, but we got keep our spirits up to show them we're not broken for them to laugh at." Flash stated strongly.

"Very well put, Flash. I couldn't have said it better myself." Luna impressed.

"Just a quick question, are these Crystal Prep students that bad in the bragging of how much better they are?" Adagio asked.

"Unfortunately, they are." Micro Chip answered sighing.

"They even trashed the school statue one time." Flash mentioned.

"Alright, alright, let's forget about Crystal Prep for now and focus on what I want your four to do now." Luna reminded them.

"Now, all I want you all to do is make a banner." Luna revealed the purpose of why they're here.

"That's it, just making a banner?" Adagio asked.

"That's right, I want you all to combine your own unique style and taste to making one banner for the Friendship Games." Luna explained as she pulled a large banner about ten feet long from a box.

"I guess it's something you would ask your students to do for something important like this." Adagio commented.

"Indeed, everyone must do their part to make things will worth it." Luna smiled.

"I'm sure you'll come up with the perfect sign that lets the Crystal Prep kids feel welcome but also conveys that we are stiff competition." Luna said.

"No worry, we totally got this." Flash smirked.

"Yeah, this is totally going to be an awesome banner you won't ever forget even if you want to." Sandalwood proclaimed.

"I estimate this task is going to be 100% complete." Micro Chip smiled.

"Might as well give it a try since I'm here too." Adagio shrugged, wondering how hard this could be.

"Glad to hear it from all of you, I will be back in an hour to see what you four came up with together." Luna smiled before walking away.

The four students waved at the vice-principal for a bit until they left the gym, and they look down at the banner, then they got out the paints and brushes to get started.

"Okay, so how are we going to do this to make it all "Friendship" and other stuff?" Adagio asked.

"Well, that's hard to say when it comes to a big event like the Friendship Games." Flash said scratching his chin.

"Well, I'll be sure to write them down." Adagio pulled out a pen and notepad from her puffy hair.

"Since when do you keep things in your hair?" Flash asked.

"Since I learned from my mom that I can use my demon powers to enhance any parts of my body like my hair they won't get tangled or bother by anything." Adagio answered.

"Okay, well, I think I got an idea. We can decorate it into a sheet song and the song would be "Be There in a Flash" welcoming everyone with the universal language of music." Flash shared his idea.

"Musical creative, sounds good." Adagio commented writing this down before turning to Micro Chip.

"I was thinking paint a model of DNA to show, it shows we're smart but we're welcoming them with the faber of our being." Micro Chip said.

"Nerdy, but interesting." Adagio said.

"Sandalwood, what do you got?" Adagio asked the hippie guy who is doing mediation position.

"What we should do is portray peace in the art, one love bros." Sandalwood shared his idea for the banner.

"Bros?" Adagio glared a little.

"Oh, and sis." Sandalwood corrected himself.

"Thank you." Adagio smiled, Sandalwood let out a sigh of relief.

"Now, all these ideas sound good and to be honest, if I was still my old evil siren self then I would say they all sound too cheesy and random. No offense to you three." Adagio stated.

"None taken." Flash, Micro Chip, and Sandalwood said at the same time.

"Hmm, you know what… Maybe you can guys try combining all of these ideas into one." Adagio suggested.

"Combining them, how do we do that?" Flash asked.

"I don't know, the idea just came into my head." Adagio shrugged.

"Look, you three have been best friends for a long time, right? Then you three should know how to make these ideas together." Adagio stated.

The three boys look at each other for a moment thinking about what Adagio said and she is right as they have known each other for a long time, since they met in the second final year of elementary school and have stuck together through some tough things. Long before Flash unleashed his full devil power, and they can always count on each other for whatever trouble or needs get.

"You know what, I think we should go with the combining idea." Flash agreed.

"Yes, it wouldn't hurt to try." Micro Chip said.

"I have a positive feeling it's going to be awesome!" Sandalwood proclaimed exciting.

"Okay, now let's get to it." Adagio said.

"Hold on, Adagio, we can't start making the banner yet." Flash claimed.

"We can't?" Adagio confused.

"We haven't heard what your idea for the banner is." Sandalwood pointed out.

"Oh, you all want to wait on what I idea I have?" Adagio asked surprising of the question.

"Yeah, you're a Wondercolt too, which means you are part of the big, exciting family." Flash pointed out with a hand on her shoulder.

"And hope you have a great because I might give you a little reward later." Flash whispered sexually making Adagio smile.

"Well, if you want an idea then maybe we could add a little sea theme like a shark or perhaps a mermaid with wing-like fins." Adagio suggested her idea.

"Awesome!" Flash amazed.

"Cool, fishy lady!" Sandalwood complimented.

"An excellent idea." Micro Chip nodded.

"Sweet, now let's get this started!" Adagio smirked.

The three boys and Adagio got started on paining the banner together with mixing in everyone's idea together, though there were a few struggles along the way.

"Hmm, maybe I need to add a little more red on the upper corner." Sandalwood tried to think of something and getting red paint on his lips.

"Oops, better get that clean up." Sandalwood said before flicking his paintbrush to the said, which causes the little paint to splat onto Adagio's cleavage.

"Hey!" Adagio yelled.

"Sorry about that." Sandalwood apologized.

"Sorry, huh? Let see how you like it." Adagio slapped a light orange paint on Sandalwood's face.

"Hey, I said I was sorry, girl." Sandalwood said.

"Maybe you should have thought of that before flicking your paint at me." Adagio said as she accidentally slaps the paint onto the back of Flash's jacket.

"Wait, this is leather!" Flash gasped.

"Hey, do any of you guys have blue? I think I run out." Mico Chip asked.

"Shut it, you." Adagio slapped Micro Chip with the paint too.

"Okay, okay, I think I know there this is gonna go." Flash proclaimed.

"PAINT FIGHT!" Flash shouted and start throwing his arms around painting onto the three.

Sandalwood and Micro Chip banded together hopefully to stand a chance against Flash while Adagio rolled out of the way and throw a bucket of paint at the boy, paints started splashing and flying around them as Flash held two brushes like their knives with paint slashing at his foes. Micro Chip opened a jar of glitter in attempt to throw it at Flash, but Sandalwood accidentally bump into him after getting paint slap by Adagio again and the glitter ended up shattering onto all of them though that didn't stop Sandalwood from painting both Flash's cheeks pink.

And then Luna walks in and saw the paint fight with a shocked expression.

"What in the world is going on in here?" Luna asked shouting, getting the students' attention.

"Why are you four throwing paint at each other instead of doing the banner like I asked you too?" Luna asked looking upset.

"Well, I accidentally splat paint on Adagio's boobs and got paint slap." Sandalwood started the explanation.

"I got upset that I got paint on Flash's jacket." Adagio mentioned.

"I was only asking if they had any blue then she paint slap me too." Micro Chip said.

"Then I started the whole paint fight which got a little out of control." Flash finished the explanation as he scratches the back of his head.

"Then I supposed the banner isn't even finish?" Luna asked with a serious scolding face.

"Actually, it turned out better than we thought." Adagio said as she looks at the banner right now.

"It is?" The boys asked surprise.

"Yeah, check it out." Adagio gestured everyone to come over to see the banner themselves.

The boys and Luna walked over to see with their eyes widen of shock and amazement upon seeing the banner is indeed better than they could for, with all the ideas they were talking about mixing into one banner making them feel pretty proud of it.

"I take it this is the kind of banner you were looking for, Vice-Principal Luna?" Adagio asked with a small smirk.

"I must say, this indeed shows of how close and together our school is with all of these different things joining together for a common journey in life with such colorful emotions I can feel from just looking at it. You all have done an amazing." Luna complimented making the students feel glad and high-five.

"Now, just add the words "Welcome, Crystal Prep" and make five more of these and you're all done." Luna instructed before leaving.

"We will, and we promise no paint fighting. Although, I wouldn't mind adding a little red to your blue." Flash flirted with a wink causing Luna to blush hard and powerwalk out of the gym.

"Does that mean I get reward for helping with the banner?" Adagio asked walking up to him, and a hand on his chest.

"I believe it does." Flash smirked and pulled Adagio into a kiss and carries her up a little by grabbing her butt.

"They do remember we're still here, right?" Sandalwood asked Micro Chip.

"I think we should let them have their moment. Mom said moments like these should be cherish." Micro Chip mentioned.

"Wise words, dude." Sandalwood nodded.

Flash and Adagio open their eyes a little before closing them again to enjoy the kiss some more.
> Morning False Emergency with Dazzling Embrace
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Morning False Emergency with Dazzling Embrace


Flash is seen sitting on the couch with Sunset, the Dazzlings, Trixie who was invited to come over today, and Nevan watching a movie together which is pretty good while Sunset and Adagio are snuggling onto his arms between their breasts.

"Where did you hear about this movie?" Trixie asked.

"From sandalwood, said he found clip on YouTube and decided to get the movie and told me about it." Flash answered.

"I gotta say, this movie is certainly something I would talk about for hours. Must be nice to live in a monster hotel like that." Nevan commented.

Then both Flash and Sunset's smartphones beeps at the same time getting their attention.

"Huh, it looks like we're getting a text from… Rainbow Dash." Sunset surprised to see that Rainbow Dash is texting them right now.

"Can it wait, I want to see how those two are going to reserve their transformation." Sonata said, feeling into the movie more.

"I'm sure whatever she wants to say it's not that big of a-She says it's a big emergency!" Flash gasped shocking everyone.

"An emergency! But what kind, magic or demons or both?" Sonata asked feeling a bit freak out.

"Or it could be something stupid that need one of us for like strings for her guitar." Aria rolled her eyes.

"And it's not even the password for Devi May Cry." Nevan added.

"Even so, we still got to make sure and see if something really is wrong!" Sunset jumped off the couch and ran out.

"Well, can't say I agree with her, but she also does raise a good point." Flash said while getting Rebellion on his back.

"Does that mean we're coming too?" Sonata asked.

"If it means to see that I was right in Sunset's face, then do be it." Aria chuckled as everyone got up following Flash and Sunset to the school where Rainbow Dahs said to go.

(Canterlot High)

Rainbow Dash is seen pacing around in circles next to the silver horse statue with the other Rainbooms until she saw Sunset and Flash along with the Dazzlings, Nevan, and Trixie arriving.

"I got your text, Rainbow Dash! Did something come through the portal? Is Equestrian magic on the loose? Did Twilight come back with a problem that only we can solve?!" Sunset asked worry.

"Any demons that needs slaying and slaying some more?" Flash asked with his hand on the hilt of his sword.

"Has a giant cake monster covered all the cakes in the world in cake?!" Pinkie asked exciting for sweets.

"Is there is going to be giant buffet of tacos!" Sonata asked squealing of joy for tacos.

"My, my, she only ate one taco once and suddenly you want the whole world of tacos." Nevan rolled her eyes with a smile.

"Um, not exactly." Rainbow Dash said.

"Uh, I don't understand." Sunset confused and Flash lets go of his sword.

"Well, Sunset, I was just tellin' Rainbow Dash here that a broken guitar string doesn't really qualify as an emergency." Applejack explained.

"It totally does!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed as Flash laughs a little.

"Geez, I wonder who could have told you that?" Aria asked sarcastically with a smirk.

"Oh, oh, I know! It was you, you told her that Rainbow Dash would be asking for guitar strings." Sonata answered giggling.

"That's very good, Sonata. Let's hope Sunset won't overact to every little thing she hears." Adagio chuckled causing Sunset to pout blushing.

"Look on the bright side, at least it wasn't something serious and I do enjoy hearing how awesome Rainbow Dash plays." Flash said as he handed her a spare guitar string.

"Thanks, I am awesome." Rainbow Dash smiled.

"But really, Rainbow Dash! I was in the middle of sewing a very complex appliqué on my latest frock." Rarity complained.

"And I was just about to tuck everyone in for the night at the shelter. Now we'll have to start stories all over again." Fluttershy mentioned sighing.

"What kind of story were you telling the animals?" Sonata asked curious.

"Why would you send all of us an emergency text for a guitar string?" Sunset asked.

"Well, I was going to pony up and show our fans some awesome guitar licks, but I kinda need all six strings to do it. Thanks for it by the way, Flash." Rainbow Dash explained and thanked Flash for the string.

"No problem." Flash shrugged as he walks up to the three girls.

"So, you three wanted to see Rainbow Dash go up all pony?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, I asked Applejack to do it, but she said that it's only for emergencies only." Applebloom said.

"Same with Rarity, we just really wanted to see how cool their pony up is." Sweetie Belle nodded.

"And who better to show us was none other than the one and only awesomeness, Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo hugged onto Rainbow Dash making her laugh of joy.

"There was no way I turn down a request from my number one fan and little sister-figure!" Rainbow Dash lifted Scootaloo up then hugs her.

"Hey, I heard you play good with an electric guitar. Bet Rainbow Dash can outplay you too." Scootaloo said to Flash.

"I don't know, Rainbow Dash is awesome, but I doubt she can handle my Devilish Style." Flash smirked.

"Is that a challenge?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Maybe for next time. Right now, you got some fans to wow." Flash gestured to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.

"She can totally beat you." Scootaloo smirked.

"Whatever, let just get this over with so we can go home." Aria complained.

"But everyone finished practicing for the day. I'm pretty sure all the music rooms are locked." Sunset stated.

"No problem. The acoustics in the hallway are perfect for power chords." Rainbow Dash said before struck her guitar.

"In that case, hope you don't mind if I play with you for a bit." Nevan grinned walking up the stairs into the school as everyone went in as well.

"You coming too, Sunset?" Flash asked.

"I'll catch up in a bit." Sunset said as she took out her magic message book.

"Hey Flash, do you mind if you come with me for a sec? There's something I need to check really quick." Adagio asked.

"Sure, I wouldn't mind a little walking around in school." Flash nodded.

Seeing she is all alone; Sunset starts writing down on her magic message book to tell Twilight what's been going on so far.

"Dear Princess Twilight, how's life treating you in Equestria? Any cool new magic spells? It's been pretty quiet here at CHS since the Battle of the Bands. We still pony up when we play music, which Rainbow Dash just loves to show off. But I still can't quite grasp what it's all about. I would love to hear what you think about it when you get a sec. Your friend, Sunset Shimmer."

Just as Sunset close her book, she notices there is a person with a hoodie covering his or her head holding a device close to the statue, getting strangely close to the side where the portal is.

"Hey! What are you doing?!" Sunset called out.

This spook the person causing this one to make a run for it to the bus.

"Wait, stop!" Sunset tried to get that person to stop, but she was too late when the bus drove away.

"Who was that?" Sunset wondered as she can already tell that was one was a girl at least.

(With Flash and Adagio)

Adagio and Flash enter into one classroom as the siren leader of the Dazzlings look around seeing this place is perfect.

"So, what is it that you wanted to check out?" Flash asked curious.

"Oh, it's something meaty and is right here." Adagio smiled as she sways her hips walking to him.

"Oh, mind if you give me a few more hints?" Flash asked with a smirk.

"Maybe with… this." Adagio pulled up her shirt showing her big boobs in front of Flash's eyes.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You're Younger than 15-16 to Skip It)

"Wow, wow!" Flash amazed seeing her breasts like this.

"I always tried to think of the perfect way to get all alone with you, and Rainbow Dash gave me just that." Adagio said with her hand on his chest.

"Guess we're gonna have to thank her for giving us this moment." Flash said, already thinking of a way to thank Rainbow Dash.

"Later, right now I want you to focus on me and only me." Adagio smirked as she leans up kissing Flash on the lips.

Flash enjoys having his kiss with Adagio as he kisses her back then grab onto her butt with one hand and her breasts with the other, both moaning of pleasure from the kiss making them feel like something is blooming very hot from within until Adagio push him away.

"I want to see what you got, big boy." Adagio smirked.

Adagio goes down the waist unzipping the pants and moving down the under revealing his big and hard 17.3-inch cock as it slaps on her face which surprises the siren girl.

"Whoa, never knew you were packing big like this!" Adagio smiled grabbing the cock with her hand.

She strokes the cock up and down feeling the warmth and the smell coming off reach to her nose that made her face turn lewd, Adagio leans forward seeing the top of the cock with her eyes before letting out her tongue to start licking the heated pole of flesh. She hadn't seen a big cock like this back in Equestria, but she doesn't think any of the stallions are big like this right now.

"Oh fuck, your tongue feels so good!" Flash moaned.

"You taste good, I want to taste you more!" Adagio giggled lewd and takes the cock into her mouth starting with the top.

Adagio sucks on the top with her tongue swirling around it feeling the slight twitching movement for a moment until she moves her head down, she got halfway down and pulls herself up before going back down repeating the process with a little more speed.

"(Ooooh! This feels amazing, hot and tasty!)" Adagio thought moaned happily.

Feeling her bobbing her head fast while sucking on his cock, Flash can feel his body going crazy for this lustful position knowing she is doing more dominate than Sunset, the sense of his cock being on that young woman's cock is great and her tongue wrapping around it making this even better too.

"Adagio, this is too much! It's going to make me cum soon!" Flash alerted moaning of pleasure.

"Then how about I make you cum with the breasts you love." Adagio decided to make this more special for Flash.

She leans back to move up her breasts to give the devil boy as nice and firm titjob feeling the warmth from the cock between her tits, this causes Flash to moan louder from the intense pleasure that is going on with his cock and through his body as she still sucks on the cock.

"Oh fuck, I'm gonna fucking cum!" Flash warned.

"Do it, let out your cum into my mouth!" Adagio demanded moaning of excitement.

Flash thrust his hips forward to met with Adagio's face and the big white load came bursting out streaming into her mouth and her throat, Adagio is shocked to feel the huge amount as her cheeks puff and tries to swallow every ounce even though little bits are squirting out while enjoying the cumming taste.

"Hmm, you taste so good. Better than I could ever hope for." Adagio smirked.

"It was so good, I want more." Flash looked down with his red eyes glowing for an instant.

"Me too, I want to be fuck now!" Adagio demanded sexually.

Immediately after saying that, Flash pushed Adagio to sit on a desk and move up her skirt showing her gold-orange stripe underwear rubbing it with his fingers for a few seconds to get that moaning reaction from her first. He moves the bottom part revealing her wet pussy as she was arousing the entire time and looks ready to be fuck, then he positions his cock right at the entrance and push it in.

"Oh, it feels strange as it goes in!" Adagio commented.

"Well, you're going to like this even more!" Flash pushed more of his cock into the siren's pussy until the whole cock is inside.

Adagio scream in pleasure having to feel this demon cock being inside of her as she smiles to have a true man fuck her like this.

"Congratulations, you made me your woman!" Adagio smirked.

"We're only getting started!" Flash said before start thrusting his hips to ram in and out of Adagio's pussy.

Adagio moans of the pleasure that Flash is giving her and recall those other men she had fucked before, but none of them were big like him and fuck hard like this as they were idiot small as well and wish that Flash had taken her first time. The Devil of Canterlot City feels his body is craving for this woman more as he thrust his hips harder, feeling the pussy getting tighter though his super strength is helping him get through easily and hitting harder onto Adagio's womb too.

"Oh fuck! I can see how you made Sunset scream so loud, you're a true Devil for this is a sin of lust!" Adagio stated moaning lustfully.

Flash looks down seeing her breasts are bouncing freely feeling like playing with them for a bit and did that by grabbing one breast then pinching the nipple causing her to squeal loud in surprise and welcomes more of the pleasure that is making her mind go blank of sex.

"More, more, I want to feel more of your Sex of Hell!" Adagio begged sexually.

"Yeah, be taken in by my sinful love for you!" Flash smirked thrusting his hips fast as he can feel his cock is getting harder and reaching his limit soon.

A few moments later as Flash was still fucking Adagio's mind out of here which was already working too well, not that he minds, his cock felt it wants to release the load now and he slams his hips right into Adagio unleashing the big load of cum into her as she screams of joy feeling her lover's seeds.

"Oh god, that felt really good." Adagio giggled.

"You can say that again." Flash chuckled, panting a little.

"Oh god, that felt really good." Adagio repeated from the sex in the mind.

"How about doing it some more, if you're up for it." Flash said moving his hips to make her feel his cock is still hard.

"Damn, you must have loads of energy to still go on after releasing twice." Adagio impressed with this.

"Thanks, Sunset felt that way too. But I'm afraid we're gonna have to end this soon so the others don't get worried where we are." Flash pointed out.

"Then how about fucking me on the window." Adagio suggested as she points at one window.

"Oh, very kinky and risky. I love it!" Flash agreed to that.

Flash lifts Adagio in a bridely style walking towards the window and press Adagio there with her breasts pressing hard on the glass, and he rammed his cock right into the pussy going for another sexy around with his third lover.

Adagio screams in pleasure again with the cock being right back in her pussy forcing the inside to become its shape, all the weak spots inside are being touch and exploited by Flash making her body burn with the erotic heat of pleasure and her face becoming more lewd as well.

"Naughty girl wanting to do this at the window, aren't you worry that someone might catch us like this?" Flash asked teasing.

"I don't care, they can look at they want! I want them to know I belong to you and only you, all the way to Hell too!" Adagio moaned loudly and proud.

Flash enjoys seeing Adagio being so stand up and strong as she makes her pussy tight on his cock wanting to feel more of him, he kept on thrusting harder and thrusting faster wanting to feel more of her too and grab her breasts from the side.

"Oh, you're going to make me cum again!" Adagio said moaning as her pussy came.

Flash kept fucking his beloved siren girl for as long as he can until his cock starts stiffening again then slams into Adagio one last time, letting out his whole cum load.

(Lemon/Sex End)

Adagio and Flash have walked out of the classroom, closing the door like it was before except with one detail.

"How do you think the janitor would react to find that mess?" Adagio asked.

"Probably thought it's a stinky fluid of love." Flash joked before they kiss again and walk away heading to where the others are.
> Rallying Up with Rainbow Spirit!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Rallying Up with Rainbow Spirit!


After seeing someone sneaking around and being close to the portal, Sunset decided to gather everyone in the library and even asked Nevan to attend their little meeting to rely on what she saw.

"She was definitely doing something to the statue – or was going to." Sunset said.

"Do you think she came through the portal from Equestria?" Fluttershy wondered.

"I don't think that would be the case, otherwise Sunset would have been the first to notice the portal glowing before someone comes through." Nevan said, remembering what Sunset told her about the portal.

"She's right, I think she was from over here." Sunset theorized.

"So, no magical being from Equestria nor some demons… And I was actually hoping for something exciting." Aria exclaimed.

"Well, I say that's a relief. The last thing we need is another magical so-and-so bent on world domination comin' over from Equestria." Applejack said.

"Or demons coming to kill us, but I believe Flash darling can handle that." Rarity believed Flash will be able to handle them.

"Thanks, but that still leaves the question of who was that person at the portal who seem so interested in the statue." Flash tried to think of who that person is, but nothing came to mind.

"Maybe it was Arkham? That guy tried to use Equestria magic for his own plans like making us into his monster minions." Sonata guessed.

"Please, I've been trying to forget about that." Aria groaned from the memories of that night.

"But I don't think he would try doing anything to you guys just yet, like a good magician there is a time and place to show one's greatness." Trixie stated.

"You certainly know plenty of that, do you?" Sunset teased making Trixie blush a little.

"Okay, so we can rule out Arkham for being at the statue." Flash said. Secretly relieved that is wasn't him otherwise he would have lost his temper and just attack the guy right then and there.

"Well, you don't have to keep guessing anymore. Because I've totally figured out who it was!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed as she comes in with a book in her hand.

"Ooh, ooh! A nighttime statue cleaner? A magical portal maintenance maintainer? A gardener?!" Pinkie guessed silly.

"Maybe it's one of my co-workers at the taco restaurant I work at to bring me some delicious tacos." Sonata guessed with a tiny drool coming from her mouth.

"Did you have some tacos during the night, young lady?" Nevan asked.

"Maybe." Sonata shrugged with a slight chuckle.

"Why don't we let Rainbow Dash tell us who the person might be." Applejack advised.

"Thank you." Rainbow Dash thanked the cowgirl.

"Seeing as how they got off a bus from the city and got back on a bus headed to the city, I'll bet they go to..." Rainbow Dash paused for a second as everyone but Sunset, Nevan, and the Dazzlings said the same thing.

"Crystal Prep."

"I should have known it's those neat-freaks." Flash angered a little.

"Yep. With the Friendship Games starting tomorrow, they'd totally try to prank us by defacing the Wondercolts statue." Rainbow Dash explained.

"Why would anyone take a bus all the way from the city for that?" Sunset asked.

"And why do you all sound like this Crystal Prep place is a big deal." Adagio added another question.

"Because it is a big deal when it comes to this time of the year." Trixie crossed her arms.

"Because Crystal Prep Shadowbolts are our biggest rivals?" Applejack mentioned.

"Because that's just what the students at Crystal Prep would do?" Rarity added while doing her nails a little.

"Because even though they beat us in everything – soccer, tennis, golf – they still have to gloat!" Rainbow Dash showed the pictures of the Shadowbolts winning those sports and how they mocked the Wondercolt statue.

"Well, that's not very nice." Sonata commented.

"I doubt nice is even in their dictionary." Flash rolled his eyes.

"Seems kinda silly to me." Sunset said making most gasp.

"So, I guess you think the Friendship Games are silly, too." Rainbow Dash glared.

"Easy there, Rainbow Dash. I'm sure Sunset is more into fighting magical beings and demons, she knows how big of a deal the games are to us." Flash assured.

"Do I, really." Sunset nodded.

"Although it's ironic that the two schools are at odds with each other despite the events is supposed to be about coming together and get along, given the namesake and all." Nevan stated.

"Well, it's kinda hard to get along with someone who beats you at everything." Applejack said.

"Not anymore! This time, things are gonna be different." Rainbow Dash believed strongly with a smirk.

"What do you mean?" Sunset asked.

"Does it involve unleashing my Devilish awesomeness right into Crystal Prep's face?" Flash asked exciting as his red eye glow for a second.

"Well, maybe, i-if you want to that is." Rainbow Dash giggled as she blushes from seeing how cool Flash is being right now, but she quickly got back her focus.

"But there is another thing I'm going with, and you guys are going to see soon." Rainbow Dash smirked.

(Gymnasium)

All the students have been gathered at the gymnasium at told by the teachers for the announcement Principal Celestia and Vice-Principal Luna are going are to tell them, the students may already know that that is and don't look all that thrill of hearing it.

"As I am sure you all know, tomorrow, Canterlot High School will be hosting our fellow students from Crystal Prep Academy as we join together in the spirit of excellence, sportsmanship, and fidelity to compete in the Friendship Games." Celestia said smiling brightly.

The students just sigh while clapping their hands sarcastically thinking to themselves why bother with these games if they're gonna lose again.

"Since the games only happen every four years, I'm sure you're all curious what goes on." Celestia grinned.

"You mean besides us always losing?" Micro Chip asked.

"(I was worried this might happen. None of them are feeling the spirit of the Friendship Games, good thing I have something special just for this occasion.)" Celestia thought said, hoping this will work.

"And that is exactly why I've asked Rainbow Dash to come up and give you all a little, um... context." Celestia gestured to Rainbow Dash who just walked up the stage and handed her the microphone.

"Thank you, Principal Celestia." Rainbow Dash said before looking at her peers.

"I know a lot of you might think there's no way we can beat a fancy school like Crystal Prep at anything." Rainbow Dash pointed out the obvious.

"Unless it's a "losing to Crystal Prep" competition! 'Cause we're really good at that!" Pinkie called out, that causes Rainbow Dash to groan.

"And I know that CHS has never won the Friendship Games even once." Rainbow Dash mentioned.

"Oh, dear. I hope this speech isn't meant to be motivational." Rarity worried.

"Just get on with the point already!" Aria yelled as she is feeling impatient of this stupid gathering to be over.

Meanwhile, Flash is waiting backstage behind the curtains with his demonic guitar Nevan and the school's marching band getting themselves ready for Rainbow Dash's cue to start the music.

"It looks like this rally is going to be awesome." Flash whispered to himself.

"Crystal Prep students are super athletic, super smart, and super motivated. But there's one thing they aren't. They aren't Wondercolts!" Rainbow Dash said strongly.

"Okay, now." Flash said to the marching band, and they start playing for the music.

(Music: CHS Rally Song, Equestria Girls Friendship Games OST)


Rainbow Dash: We've fought magic more than once



And come out on top



Chorus: Oh, oh


The curtain slowly starts to open showing the marching band playing and Flash made one powerful struck on his guitar.


Rainbow Dash: There's other schools, but none can make those claims



Chorus: Na, na-na-na-na, oh



Rainbow Dash: Together we are Canterlot



Come and cheer our name



Chorus: Oh, oh



Rainbow Dash: This will be our year to win these games


Flash smirks at Rainbow Dash who responds with a fist in the air before they jump off the stage and marching through the students with the marching band behind them, Flash kick the music off with his guitar for a moment and points at Vinyl. The DJ girl suddenly felt a jolt of hot beats and plugged in her record playing into the speakers to get this rally song more pump up.


The students: HEY!


Next is Rainbow Dash with a blue marching band hat and the band itself are holding some square cards in front of them.


Rainbow Dash: We're not the school we were before



Students: Before.



Rainbow Dash: Yeah, we're different now



Chorus and Students: Oh, no. Hey, hey!



Rainbow Dash: We overcame the obstacles we faced



Students: Overcame the obstacles we faced. Hey!


The band flip the square cards showing Sunset when she was a She-Demon and the Dazzlings when they were forced into becoming demons. Neither Sunset nor the Dazzlings minded for it'll be a reminder of their past and a motivation to help them move forward along with being ready for the Friendship Games.


Rainbow Dash: We're Canterlot united



Students: United!



Rainbow Dash: And we'll never bow


Some of the marching band members started tossing some of the Wondercolt horse ears and tail to the students they put them on, feeling the exciting spirit to go for the game.


Students and Chorus: Oh, oh. Hey, hey!



Rainbow Dash: So get ready to see us in first place


Rainbow Dash tossed the hat into the and Flash shot a lightning bolt at the ceiling making a mini-indoor firework while everyone is getting pump from the song, believing they can beat Crystal Prep this year.


All: We'll always be Wondercolts forever



(Three! Two! One! Go!)



And now our time has finally arrived



(Our time is now!)



'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship



And you know, at the end of the day, it is we who survive



At the end of the day, it is we who survive



Na, na, na-na-na-na



Wondercolts united together



Na, na, na-na-na-na



Wondercolts united forever


Everyone started clapping their hands and stomping their feet together, even Celestia and Luna are getting into the spirit of this moment knowing that Rainbow Dash has done her job of getting the students feel extra excited for the games.


Rainbow Dash: We'll always be Wondercolts forever



And now our time has finally arrived


Rainbow Dash is marching back to the stage with Flash right behind her and helps lift her up to the stage, she blushes from the help though didn't mind, and turns back to her friends.


Rainbow Dash: 'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship



And you know...


Then the unexpected happen, Rainbow Dash's pony form suddenly came out upon the finale of the song though no one pay mind as they want to feel more pump up than ever, she flies into the air and caught the baton the marching band leader tossed.

Flash looks up seeing how Rainbow Dash is being her awesome self as always which he believes is her own sexy charm, he felt so exciting that he jumps strong to be on the height and unaware that did a demonic move.


Rainbow Dash and Flash and everyone: At the end of the day, it is we who survive



At the end of the day, it is we who survive!


(Music End)

Everyone cheers from the music now having full confident in themselves in the Friendship Games along with the willpower to push through, now they will give this everything they have to show those Crystal Prep jerks that they won't back down and will make things different this year.

Rainbow Dash and Flash went into the backstage where the rest of the Rainbooms and the others came to them as Trixie jumps onto Flash wrapping her arms around his next.

"Flash, my love. What you and Rainbow Dash just did, it was… it was Great and Amazing!" Trixie smiled.

"Even I feel like we can win!" Fluttershy said feeling more pump than she ever had in all of her life.

"I feel like my school pride is at an all-time high!" Rarity said cheerfully.

"Now I feel like I want to crush those Crystal Prep losers! Damn it, I should have signed up when I had the chance." Aria growled at herself.

"Don't worry, I'm sure you'll get your chance to shine." Sunset patted Aria on the back.

"Is anybody else wonderin' how Dash ponied up without playin' her guitar?" Applejack pointed out, thinking it was weird as that's how their magic works as long as they known.

"I know, right? It's probably because I'm so awesome!" Rainbow Dash bragged with a smirk.

"I won't deny that." Flash smirked.

"Maybe. I mean, you are awesome, but there's gotta be more to it than that, right? It just seems so random." Sunset stated.

"I'm sure it's nothing dangerous to worry about." Flash shrugged.

"Well, it would be nice if you girls could get a handle on it. We'd like to keep magic as far away from the Friendship Games as possible. We don't want to be accused of cheating." Luna pointed out.

"And that goes for you too, Flash. You better not use any demon powers in the games as well." Luna pointed at Flash.

"(Damn it, she got me.)" Flash thought grunted.

"Oh well, I'm still stronger and faster. So, I can still wipe the floor with those jokers." Flash smirked.

"We don't need magic to defeat those hoity-toity Crystal Preppers." Rarity believed and everyone agrees.

"If you want, Luna, I can offer my service by scaring any of the students from either school in case things between them get too intense or perhaps trying to prank each other before the events." Nevan said.

"Oh, well, that would be most grateful considered how the students can be with each other." Luna accepted the help from the lightning demon woman.

"Still, the Friendship Games are serious business. We don't want any surprises. Especially the kind that could cause us to forfeit. Sunset Shimmer, you came here from a world of magic. Perhaps you can get to the bottom of our magical development." Luna positioned Sunset to investigate this.

"I'll do my best." Sunset saluted.

"And I'll be sure to help her in any way I can." Flash offered to help Sunset as well.

"Splendid! I get the feeling you two might be more than what we can hope for." Luna smiled before walking away to her older sister.

"Okay. Anybody have any guesses what the events are gonna be?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Pie eating? Cake eating? Pie-cake eating?!" Pinkie gasped exciting as she pulls out a pie and a cake from her hair, and smash them together.

"It could be something boring like spelling bee or doing some science stuff." Aria rolled her eyes.

"They won't even let us see what they're doin' to the field. You think they'd at least tell competitors what they're competing in." Applejack said.

"It could be anything." Fluttershy said.

"Anything?! How will I ever pick the right outfit?!" Rarity worried.

"I wonder if whatever they're preparing for is expecting for both teams to be at a struggle?" Sonata asked.

"Something that could even put both teams at a big disadvantage and maybe a real struggle." Adagio concerned.

"I really wanna help, but I think I better go focus on figuring out why Rainbow Dash ponied up. See ya later!" Sunset said before walking away from the group.

"Catch you later." Flash waved goodbye as he follows Sunset.

"Hmm, something tells me it's Sunset who's going to be in the struggle here." Nevan said.

(Library)

Sunset is seen sitting at a table with all the research notes on her table about everything she knows about this world's magic so far, but none are giving her the idea of how Rainbow Dash was able to Pony Up without playing her guitar during the rally. That's when she decided to pull up her magic communication book to get in touch with Princess Twilight hopefully for some help.

"Hey, Twilight. Haven't heard back from you yet. I guess you must be pretty busy with your role as princess. But I could really use your advice right now. You see, I've been given the job of keeping magic under control here at CHS, even though I still haven't quite wrapped my head around it. And now after seeing Rainbow Dash pony up the way she did, it makes me think her magic might be... changing. Everyone is looking to me to figure things out and I really don't wanna let them down. But I'm not sure I have enough experience with friendship magic to solve this." Sunset finished writing and let out a sigh.

"Everything okay, Sunset?" Flash asked.

"Sure, peachy." Sunset exclaimed.
> Twilighting into the Big Game
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Twilighting into the Big Game


"Princess Twilight not answering your calls?" Flash asked as he sat next to him.

"No, I really needed her help with what's been going on with the girls and their magic powers that we only know they come out whenever they play their instruments, but they can without them." Sunset exclaimed before pressing her face on the table.

"Yeah, and I though random demons popping up in town was the strangest one." Flash said.

"But it turns out that we got ourselves a good demon hunter on the job." Flash grinned and pulling Sunset in for a hug.

"Yeah, a handsome one too." Sunset giggled and kissed him on the cheek.

"But that still doesn't explain what is happening to the girls." Sunset sighed with his head leaning on his shoulder.

"I'm sure whatever is happening with the Rainbooms, I'm sure it's too serious and dangerous that could put anyone in danger." Flash smiled.

"How can you know that for sure?" Sunset asked.

"You can call it a Devil's Instinct to know these things, and because it's you girls we're talking about. So, whatever happens, I'm going to be with you all every step of the way, no matter what." Flash promised.

"How did I ever end up with a lucky devil like you?" Sunset asked giggling as she moves herself onto Flash's lap and wrap her arms around his neck.

"Maybe because you also have the Devil's luck too." Flash smirked grabbing her butt with one hand making her moan.

"Hey now, you do remember we're in the library." Sunset reminded with a slight lustful smile.

"Don't worry, I know a good section that nobody will be able to see us." Flash mentioned before carrying Sunset over to that private section.

That's when Snipes and Snail see the couple walking deeper into the library.

"Huh, they must have a big book report to do." Snipes puzzled.

"Not big like the video we're about to do." Snail excited holding his phone up ready to press the record button.

"Oh yeah, let's do this!" Snipes excited with his fists in the air, only to suddenly be shush by Cheerlie.

(Crystal Prep Academy)

Crystal Prep Academy, the most esteem school in Canterlot City, is said to be the best school with the highest grades with the students performing their studies and other activities to the upmost best in order to be the best above others. This school is also known of being the rival of Canterlot High though it's more one-sided because Crystal Prep always wins in every Friendship Games.

"Okay Twilight, just be calm and walk through the hallway." A girl talked to herself soft and hope to be confident with her appearance being very familiar.

The scene shows that this girl is like Princess Twilight Sparkler in her human form. Having pale, light grayish mulberry skin, moderate violet eyes behind black frame glasses and her long hair has different colors such as dark sapphire blue with moderate purple and brilliant raspberry streaks. She wears the Crystal Prep school uniform that is consist of a long sleeve pale white-blue shirt with gray cuffs and a dark raspberry vest over it, a purple tie, knee-length skirt down with yellow and blue lines, long purple shocks, and black shoes with a diamond buckle. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

Twilight walks through the hallway trying to get through the crowd of students long the way as she apologizes to a few she accidentally bumps into, but one bump into her on purpose.

"(Why is being around others so hard?)" Twilight thought asked herself with a sigh.

For as long as Twilight can remember, she hasn't been able to get along with most people aside from her family including her big sister-in-law as she always been more focused on her studying of science and such. But that kind of life can be a bit lonely, especially if others aren't even gonna lend you a helping hand.

Twilight finally arrives at her own private room that used to be something from a long time ago and she currently use it to do her own research in peace, along with one other soul within the room.

"Spike? Spike!" Twilight called out.

Popping out of the piles of trash that he crashed into, the dog named Spike came up onto the desk and onto the girl licking her face in force.

"There you are." Twilight giggled; Spike settle himself onto her lap.

"Okay, okay! Last night's field test confirmed it, Spike. With this device, I can track and contain the bizarre energy coming from Canterlot High." Twilight stated as she pulls out the device from the drawer and Spike growls.

"I know you didn't like me going over there, but I just couldn't wait. And soon, I'll have all the time I need." Twilight believed.

"This research may also help me connect to the demon attacks that has been showing up in town throughout the recent months. I mean demons, are you shit kidding me?!" Twilight gasped as she looks over her phone seeing the reports and sighting of demons, even a few pictures of them.

"To think one of the most mythical and known facts that demon existing has been right all along." Twilight said and stopped at one picture of a certain demon hunter.

"Especially wanting to find out more about this demon hunter, Flash Sentry. I even know a girl from this school who called for his services." Twilight narrowed her eyes at Flash.

"I just hope all that "rivalry" nonsense doesn't get in the way of my research. If I can collect enough data on these EM frequencies, I should be able to extrapolate the waveforms to determine their origin. That would practically guarantee my entrance into the Everton Independent Study Program! Whoa!" Twilight excited before suddenly falling over.

Spike was busy trying to chase a ladybug until he heard Twilight over and comes up hoping she's okay as he licks her face.

That's when an old but young woman comes in looking down to find Twilight on the floor.

This young woman has a long moderate violet with moderate rose and pale gold streaks on her hair, pale and light grayish cerise skin, light cerise eyebrows, brilliant arctic blue eyeshadow, light purple eyes, and light fuchsia lips. She also wore light brilliant amber necklace, long-sleeved moderate azure coat with moderate arctic blue collar, beige-colored button, and a diamond heart on her left chest, pale cyan shirt, moderate cyan skirt, and brilliant amber heels. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

"Twilight, you know the rules against pets." The woman reminded as she helps Twilight up.

"Well, Spike isn't a pet, Dean Cadance. He's the focus of my research project. Human-canine cohabitation: effects and implications." Twilight explained as she held up her dog's cute face to her sister-in-law.

"If you say so. But Principal Cinch is highly allergic, so I suggest you put on a clean shirt." Cadance warned.

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Because she wants to see you." Cadance answered which got Twilight excited.

"Ooh! Maybe she has news about my application to Everton!" Twilight hoped.

"I've been meaning to talk to you about that. Are you sure that's what you really want?" Cadance asked, feeling concern for Twilight.

"Why wouldn't it be? A program that allows me to focus all my attention on my own advanced math and science projects. What a dream come true!" Twilight believed in her heart.

"But there aren't any classrooms with other students. You'll be doing everything on your own." Cadance pointed out.

"That is why it's called an "independent study program"." Twilight said.

"I just don't want you to miss out on anything. That's all. Being around other people isn't a bad thing. Sometimes it's how you learn the most about yourself." Cadance stated.

"I guess." Twilight said though not entirely sure what that means.

"Meet you in Principal Cinch's office in a few minutes?" Cadance said as she is about to leave.

"Wait, has Shining Armor been taking his medicine for his right arm?" Twilight asked.

"I've been making sure he does, caught him almost trying to feed that stuff to the neighbor's cats." Cadance grinned.

"Glad to know you'll always be around to keep an eye on him." Twilight smiled as Cadance leaves.

Twilight let out a sigh and turns to Spike.

"What's she so worried about? Everton is exactly what I need right now. It's not like I have anything left to learn at Crystal Prep." Twilight said crossing her arms under her breasts.

Twilight leaves her private room to make her way to the principal's office while looking around the school with a sad expression.

(Music: What More Is Out There? Equestria Girls Friendship Game)


Twilight: I've walked through all these halls before
I've been in and out of every door, oh-whoa-oh
There's nothin' in this school that I don't know
In every class, my grade's the best
The highest score on every test
I think that means it's time for me to go


Twilight peeks through a window of a classroom for a moment before the window was covered by a curtain as one student pulled it down and she looks at the trophy shelf.


Twilight: I know there's more that's out there
And I just haven't found it yet
I know there's more that's out there
Another me I haven't met
This school is full of people
But still I don't belong
They only dream of winning
Look at me like something's wrong
Maybe I'm better off alone
Will I find what I'm lookin' for
If I just do it on my own?


Some students are coming out to go to their next class period, Twilight bumps into a few of them and they glare at her as she continues walking and not looking back at them because of her shy and nervous side.


Twilight: I know there's more that's out there
Something to fill this hole inside
I know there's more that's out there
And I'm not afraid to try
There's only so much this school can offer
And I'm not saying that it's wrong
But I know there's more that's out there
'Cause I've been searching all along


Twilight climbs up the stairs making her way to the Principal's office while still thinking she can do more than being here in this school.


Twilight: Beyond these rooms, beyond these walls
So much to learn, I can't see it all
There's somethin' out there callin' me
And it's a mystery that I can't wait to see
'Cause I know there's more that's out there
Another place, another way
And I know there's more that's out there
And I'll find out someday!
I'll find out someday...


(Music End)

Twilight arrives at the office walking with the back of the chair turn to her face though she already knows that Principal Cinch is here on that chair.

"You wanted to see me, ma'am?" Twilight asked as she sits down on a chair.

"Yes, and others as well." Cinch said as the door closes revealing Cadance and a young man with blue hair and white skin next to her.

"Shining Armor? Why is my brother here?" Twilight confused.

"As an alumnus, Principal Cinch thought he could provide some unique perspective." Cadance answered.

"Perspective on what?" Twilight puzzled of what she means.

"Why, the Friendship Games, of course." Principal Cinch answered as she turns around revealing her face and such.

Cinch is a middle-aged woman with light opalish gray skin, grayish fuchsia eyes behind glasses, and her eyes is stripe of five different colors: dark fuchsia, dark orchid, grayish magenta, grayish heliotrope, moderate fuchsia. She also has pale, light grayish blue violet eyeshadows and moderate raspberry lip color. She wears a light-blue shirt under a blue coat, darker blue skirt, raspberry leggings, three pearl earrings, and dark blue shoes. And a amber jewel pendant. Breasts sizes: F-cup.

"You competed in the games, did you not, Shining Armor?" Cinch asked.

"I did." Shining Armor nodded.

"And you happen to recall who won?" Cinch asked again.

"Ha ha, Crystal Prep did. We always win." Shining Armor bragged.

"We always win." Cinch said standing up from her desk.

"Why did you ask to see me?" Twilight asked.

"Twilight, I'll be honest. It doesn't matter whether or not Crystal Prep wins or loses." Cinch admitted as she cleans a trophy to see her reflection for a bit.

"The important thing is we are expected to win because Crystal Prep has a reputation. And it is that reputation... my reputation that is responsible for everything we have here. For everything you've done here. And you've done quite a lot, haven't you?" Cinch grinned as she walks around.

"I don't know, I guess." Twilight said nervously.

"Oh, don't be modest. You're the best student this school has ever seen. What I can't understand is why my best student wouldn't want to compete." Cinch said looking a bit upset and curious at the same time.

"In the Friendship Games?" Twilight wondered if the principal is talking about that, and that's when Shining Armor steps in.

"Look, Twily, I know it's not really your thing, but representing the school is kind of a big deal. Plus, they could really use your help." Shining Armor pointed out of encouragement.

"He speaks from experience before the untimely accident of his right arm." Cinch mentioned.

"I already graduated from the school, so it's no worries." Shining Armor patted his casted right arm.

"What is worried that you keep trying not to take your medicines for the past year." Cadance stated with a serious wife-look to her husband.

"Come on, Cadance! That stuff tastes awful, it was like something gross was crawling in my mouth." Shining Armor complained.

"That just how medicines are these days." Cadance pointed out.

"I see he's still acting like that now." Cinch sighed.

"Only when it comes to the medicines." Twilight said.

"Right, right. Now back to about the Friendship Games." Cinch decided to take the conversation back to Twilight being in the Friendship Games.

"It seems Canterlot High is undergoing something of a renaissance. Test scores are up, grades, even athletics are on the rise. You see, they are developing somewhat of a reputation. This cannot happen!" Cinch narrowed her eyes at Twilight.

"Would that also include the "unique" things that has been happening there and all over the city?" Twilight asked gulping.

"If you are referring to the demons and this Demon Hunter, then yes, they are hard NOT to hear about them." Cinch rolled her eyes of annoyance.

"Believe it or not, I may have spotted a demon among the trees in the forest." Cinch mentioned, still remember the eyes staring at her and her body feeling like she was dead for a second.

"And I fear that this hunter may pose a problem for Crystal Prep if we don't have all of our finest and smartest students to compete." Cinch glared at Twilight.

"Principal Cinch, I can't possibly participate in the games. My work here is very—" Twilight tried to explain, but Cinch cut in.

"Ah, yes. Your work. Cadance, could you and Shining Armor find my contact sheet for the Everton Independent Study program?" Cinch asked the two.

"Of course." Cadance nodded as she and Shining Armor leaves the room.

"I understand you've applied. You see, one of the advantages of having a reputation is a certain amount of influence in such things." Cinch pulled up a file from her desk.

"So, let me offer you a deal. In return for contributing your agile mind to these games, I will use my influence to guarantee your application is approved." Cinch offered a deal as she slides the file close to Twilight.

Twilight wanted to see if the file is real or not though she doubts that Cinch would go through the trouble of bringing up the file if this wasn't serious, she tries to reach for it but Cinch pulls it back.

"Though, I suppose I could also have it... denied. What do you think I should do?" Cinch asked with a grin.

Twilight now finds herself in a difficult spot. Her whole plan of going to Canterlot to collect the data she has been searching for has gone off the roof by her principal basically demanding her to compete in the Friendship Games, and she knows she can't back down from this one now.
> Big Beforehand of the Friendship Games
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Big Beforehand of the Friendship Games


The shows the alleyway between two tall buildings that is close to Crystal Prep just about to blocks away and around the corner, covered in shadows are the buildings are covering the sunlight and a figure wearing a dark blue hood covering most of his body stands there.

The dark blue hooded figure pulls out what appears to be a white crystal and holds it close to his mouth.

"Master Arkham, do you hear me?" The dark blue hooded figure spoke into the crystal.

Two seconds later, the crystal glows and a voice came out.

"I hear you, my servant. What report do you have for me?" Arkham responded from the crystal.

"It's about the Friendship Games, Principal Cinch has just convinced Twilight Sparkle to compete in this year's games knowing her smarts will be of important to keep Crystal Prep's unbeatable reputation." The dark blue hooded figure reported.

"The purple isolated girl, just as predicted. Meaning she will be the one to help me gain what I seek throughout this Friendship Games." Arkham said.

"I still don't get what we need that little smartass bitch when it could've been any other girls in the school or the entire city for that matter." The dark blue hooded figure pointed out.

"She IS important because of her connection to such fate that she does not realize, and when she does… it'll be too late." Arkham said.

"You mean that Equestria world you spoke of?" The dark blue hooded figure asked.

"Yes, since the Fall Formal, Princess Twilight is that world's counterpart of this world's Twilight Sparkle and the princess brought some magic here to. Now I want to see how this world's Twilight will sync with both magic and demonic energy." Arkham explained what he wants.

"And once it's what you seek, that power will be yours, right?" The dark blue hooded figure asked understanding this.

"Correct. Now be sure to keep up the face until that time comes, can't have anyone suspecting the "man" they can trust now." Arkham ordered.

"Yeah, yeah, I'll keep up the act. Just hope it won't be for too long." The dark blue hooded figure sighed as the crystal stop glowing and puts it in his cloak.

"After all, those humans looked so delicious to eat." The dark blue hooded figure smirked.

(Devil May Cry Home)

Flash is seen doing some pushups as part of his daily exercise to keep his body in tiptop shape to be ready for any demon attacks or other case the people of Canterlot City need help with.

"396… 397… 398… 399… 400!" Flash finished his pushups and threw himself up to land on his feet.

"Okay, pushups are done. Which means I have done all of my exercises for the day!" Flash declared as he went over to his desk.

"Not to mention it's also a slow day, guess that means I have time to relax and enjoy a little TV." Flash decided to go upstairs to enjoy his unexpected time off.

Flash made his way to the living room getting a soda can from the fridge and jumps onto the couch with snatching the remote from the arm of the chair next to him, he turns on the TV to see what show he could watch at this time.

But then a pair of hands move toward Flash from behind and cover his eyes while pressing two large bosoms on the back of his head.

"Guess who, Flash!" Sonata smirked.

"Hmm, I'm getting a tiny scent of tacos from these hands and they feel soft aside from the ones on my head… Sonata Dusk." Flash guessed correctly with a smirk.

"Yay! You got me!" Sonata cheered and jumped over him then onto his laps.

"So, you're not doing anything right now?" Sonata asked as she looks at the TV screen.

"Yeah, I was just gonna relax a little bit before taking a shower and then you showed up making my relaxing time feel great!" Flash smiled.

"Wow, glad I decided to come here to comfort you!" Sonata smiled giggling and snuggled her cheeks onto his.

As the two watch the TV show about a young man with his famous straw hat sailing the dangerous and awesome seas with his crew to become the greatest pirate in the world, Sonata leans onto Flash pressing her breasts onto his chest and moving one hand down to his crotch.

Flash knew what Sonata wanted from this figure that she, Aria, and Nevan must've already know about him and Adagio having sex back at school and they wants some of the Devil Sentry now.

"So, did you wanted to do something with me today?" Flash asked.

"Maybe, if you're not doing anything else later." Sonata smiled.

"Lucky for you, my schedule is all cleared up." Flash informed and have one hand grope onto her sexy butt causing her to moan.

"R-Really?" Sonata asked with her cheeks starting to blush.

"Oh yeah, so if you got any suggestion of wanting to do something right now then I'm your guy to do it." Flash smirked.

"(Yes, this is my chance!)" Sonata thought squealed of joy.

"In that case, how about start helping this Siren with her needs!" Sonata unbuttoned her shirt and her boobs pop right out.

"Oh, not wearing any bras?" Flash surprised with a smile.

"I thought I'd save you the trouble of taking it off." Sonata smirked.

"Well, I'm certainly not complaining." Flash smirked.

(Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down If You're Younger than 15 to Skip It)

Flash latches his hands onto Sonata's breasts strong causing her to gasp moan feeling how strong his hands are on her bosoms, he squeezes them with his fingers sinking into the flesh and moving them around that makes her moan.

"Wow, your hands feel so good!" Sonata complimented moaning.

"Oh, and you feel great, just like Adagio's!" Flash chuckled as he leans down licking her breasts.

"Oh yeah, I bet you say that with this big monster in her!" Sonata reached down his pants again and unzipped the pants let out his big cock.

"Let see if you can make it hard with your hands." Flash said.

Sonata accepts the challenge as she stroke the soft cock with her hands and pulls Flash with his head pressing onto her breasts some more, this turns on the Devil Sentry boy more than he high as his cock begins to harden from the arousing feeling the touch from Sonata along with the sensation of her boobs.

She kept on stroking and moving the cock around a bit as it became fully harden which makes her feel tingly from her pussy as she rubs her legs together.

"Oh, you feel so hard and warm!" Sonata giggled.

Flash continue groping Sonata's breasts until he lifts one up to his mouth and takes one nipple in causing Sonata to moan loud from this, causing her body to go crazy with pleasure which also makes her hands move fast putting some more effort into pleasing his cock then moves herself to rub the cock onto her pussy area on her underwear.

"Flash! Oh Flash, this feels so good!" Sonata moaned loud.

"(Sounds like she's getting ready to cum. So am I!)" Flash thought sucked on her breast a little harder.

A couple of moments or so later, Flash's cock release some cum shooting out upward as Sonata screams with some release from her pussy.

"Oh, you let out a lot! You're amazing!" Sonata smiled as she scoops and licks some of the cum tasting its sweet and creaminess.

"You ready to get on the real deal?" Flash asked.

"Yeah! Fuck your bitch so hard with this devil cock!" Sonata nodded rapidly of excitement.

Flash finds that very cute of Sonata to call his dick a Devil Cock and is going to enjoy her very much, he moves the underwear away and pushes Sonata down slowly making her take it all in as she groans from the intense pain of the size.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh shit! You're really big!" Sonata gasped.

"And you're tight! Now you just gone from cute to sexy!" Flash declared as he starts moving Sonata's hips up and down.

The taco loving girl moans loud of having her virginity taken away from this handsome Devil along with the crazy pleasure of the dick ramming into her pussy, this makes her feel all kinds of pleasure coursing through her body as she goes on loving this almost immediately.

"Flash! This is fucking great, it's like I'm a taco being stuffed!" Sonata smiled moaning.

"(I'm not sure if tacos can be stuffed, but I'll let her have this.)" Flash thought chuckled.

The fucking became so good that Sonata starts to move her hips by herself and she is riding the Sentry boy fast and strong, feeling the cock going deep and deep into her pussy and the tip of the cock is also hitting into her womb that makes the pleasure feel even more erotic than before as the pain fades away.

"Flash! Oh Flash! You're amazing, I never want to be apart from you ever again!" Sonata excited sexually.

"Same here, you're so too cute to let go!" Flash wrapped his arms around her body to pull her and they kiss each other.

Sonata moves her hips faster to smack on his cock a little harder that makes her feel extra good from this great pleasurable feeling, this is also making Flash's cock to become a little harder too.

"Flash! I feel something weird from my pussy, like before!" Sonata informed.

"That means you're about to cum. Let's cum together!" Flash groaned, feeling his cock about to reach its limit too.

"Oh yes, so good! Let me feel you exploding from the inside!" Sonata begged sexually and exciting.

A moment later, Flash grabbed onto Sonata's butt squeezing the butt cheeks so hard and slams her down trying to make his cock go deeper and exploded a large stream of cum inside of her causing Sonata to scream of joy as she throws her head back.

"Wow, I feel so full! Like I ate ten-no, twenty tacos at once!" Sonata amazed.

"Sheesh, even in sex, taco is the only thing you can think about." Aria sighed.

"Now, now, Aria, your younger sister just when through her fist sex. It's not her fault that her silly imagination can get the best of her." Nevan licked her lips.

"I was wondering when you two were going to come out of hiding." Flash smirked as he turn his head seeing both Aria and Nevan behind him.

"Well, we weren't exactly hiding or anything." Aria crossed her arms under her breasts.

"But we didn't want to disturb your moments either, but now we can have our turn!" Nevan excited.

Flash smirks at the two feeling excited himself that he gets the chance to fuck two more demonic beauties in one day as he sat Sonata gently down on the couch.

"Do Aria, she wants to tamed like a sexy doggy begging for her master to fuck her good." Nevan said.

"Hey! Don't tell him that!" Aria yelled with her face blushing of extreme embarrassment.

"But I still want to do the doggy style, and you better fuck me real good like Sonata." Aria glared as she positions herself on the floor.

"Don't worry, you will all be getting a good fucking from yours truly!" Flash smirked walking up to Aria.

Flash pulls down the pants and underwear seeing the smooth strong looking butt of his next new lover as she grope it making her moan, and gave her a light spank that made her yelp.

"Hey, watch it or else I'll punch you!" Aria warned.

"Sorry, just wanted to see how you'd react to that." Flash chuckled and then inserted his whole cock into her pussy.

Aria screams from this throwing her head facing up the ceiling as she didn't expect the cock to be this big to hurt her, and she moans like wild when Flash started thrusting his hips back and forth.

"Oh fuck! Flash, you're too big! It's like you're tearing me apart!" Aria gasped.

Flash smirks from hearing the cute wincing sound of her voice that he can feel her ass moving on its own and clashing against his waist, this makes him feel extra excited moving his hips harder and grabbing onto her butt squeezing them more. Aria couldn't believe how good this feels with the big cock forcing its way through the tiny space of her pussy, wondering if this is how Sonata felt when she did it with him early.

"Oh, I feel your pussy tighten! You're really loving my cock, are you?" Flash teased with one light spank.

"S-Shut up! It'll take more th-than this to make me scream!" Aria yelped.

"Try going for her breasts, she's a bit more sensitive there than her sisters." Nevan advised, whispering in his ears and hugging him from behind.

Flash decides to go for the breasts as he opens and move up her shirts then unhook the bra open that allowed her breasts to bounce crazy free due to the motion of their fucking, and then Flash grabs right onto them causing Aria to squealed loudly and her mind suddenly feels like it's going crazy from this.

"H-Hey, d-don't grab me like that! You devil bastard!" Aria yelled moaning, and her body is enjoying this more than being angry.

"Aw, so cute when you're trying to angry!" Nevan complimented.

"Sh-Shut up! I'm not cute!" Aria denied, but her moaning makes it hard to convince otherwise.

Flash kept on going with fucking Aria from behind and groping her breasts while giving her some kisses on the neck, this causes her to moan a little louder from this extra pleasure and feeling her womb is kissing the tip of his cock is making her feel more of her first sex.

"Shit! I can't take it anymore! I feel like I'm going to explode!" Aria exclaimed moaning.

"Don't worry, I'm about to cum too! Cum with me, Aria!" Flash begged and turns Aria's head to kiss him on the lips.

"(Shit! You're making me feel shitty good than I already am, you devil jerk!)" Aria thought moaned and felt she's about to burst.

Both her and Flash came at the same time with his cum overflooding from the pussy as some are leaking out.

"Well done, you have please my daughters very wonderful!" Nevan said kissing his neck.

"And now all that's left is the mother!" Flash smirked.

"Yes, come and take this lightning to yield only to you!" Nevan excited while making a sexy pose with her legs widen and her pussy expose to be wet.

Flash pulls Nevan in for some heated kissing then pushing her onto the couch with his cock going right into the pussy fast and strong, this causes Nevan to moan shit crazy to feel such a big devil sword piercing her body for the first time in many years!

"Oh, yes! I've been waiting years to feel a devil man like you!" Nevan amazed.

Flash didn't waste anytime as he thrust his hips fast and strong pounding away of the demonic pussy feeling it a bit tighter than the other two, he looks down seeing her big breasts bouncing around like crazy and reaches down his hands to grab them fully into his palm giving them a good squeeze causing Nevan to moan louder from this.

"Go right ahead! Take my breasts! Do whatever you want with my boobs and my pussy! My whole body belongs to you!" Nevan declared.

"You damn right I will!" Flash fucked Nevan hard while sucking on her breasts for some extra kicks for a while.

Flash then moves up kissing her on the lips while groping her breasts with his strong hands and moving his hips much harder, she can feel the intense level of love from this boy that is making her mind feel empty with only love for Flash and wanting to be fucked by his cock as she wraps her arms and legs together to bring him closer to her body.

"Nevan! Hope you're ready!" Flash groaned.

"Yes! Cum inside me like you did with my girls! Make me pregnant with your demonic babies!" Nevan begged sexually.

Flash kept fucking her more and more until he slams into her one last time and releasing all of his cum into her pussy as she screams of joy in the kiss.

(Lemon/Sex End)

"Man, I really want Hell on these girls." Flash smiled.

"You better have more for us!" Sunset said, revealing herself and Adagio having pleasure each other on the breasts and pussy and looking at him with hearts in their eyes.

"Looks like I'll be hitting the showers late." Flash smirked.
> Purple Familiar New Girl Coming to Canterlot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Purple Familiar New Girl Coming to Canterlot


Flash is seen brushing his teeth in the bathroom getting himself ready for another day at school, but this day is gonna be very different because today is the day the students who are competing in the Friendship Games are coming to Canterlot High for the party gathering.

Although it's not gonna be much of a party if both sides won't interact with each other because of rivalry reasons.

"(I sure hope nothing strange happens, but my Devil instincts are telling me to be ready for anything.)" Flash thought as he spit out the toothpaste.

"Well, whatever the contests are gonna be, Crystal Prep will be in for a big surprise that Canterlot High has their own Devil luck." Flash smirked at his reflection.

(Crystal Prep Academy, with Twilight)

Twilight is packing up some things in her backpack to get herself ready for going with the other Shadowbolts to Canterlot High, but she will be going there to compete in the Friendship Games even though she never wanted to compete in the first place.

Seeing his owner packing while looking a little upset, he tries to get her to not go by grabbing a shirt with his fangs causing a little tug-a-war.

"Ugh! Come on, Spike! I was always gonna go to Canterlot High for the Friendship Games. Ich!" Twilight pulled the shirt away out of Spike.

"The only difference now is that I have to compete. Besides, it's not like Principal Cinch gave me much of a choice." Twilight pointed out.

This only made Spike whimpers in worries for Twilight because of that Cinch woman.

"I know, Spike. I don't like it either. I probably won't be able to collect anywhere near as much data as I thought. But maybe I can still get some." Twilight got an idea as she made the energy tracking device into a pendant-like necklace.

Spike whimpers again hoping that Twilight wasn't thinking about leaving him all alone in the school.

"Spike, I wouldn't leave without you. Just remember to be quiet. And try not to shed." Twilight placed Spike inside her backpack and pet one last time before leaving the room.

As Twilight walks through the hallway, she got trap in her own worrying thoughts about doing bad since she hasn't done any much physical activities though she should well with the smarts department, she bumps into someone.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, I was lost in my train of thoughts." Twilight apologized.

"That's okay, Twilight, I'm sure even Starswirl the Breaded had the same problems when he thinks too smart for his own good." A black hair boy with bandages covering his left eye said.

"O, hey there, Mahkra. You going to the Friendship Games?" Twilight asked.

"Indeed, but unfortunately I wasn't able to make the team in the tryouts, so I'm just gonna be watching the games from the sidelines." Mahkra explained.

"Wish we could which positions, I never wanted to compete in the first place." Twilight sighed.

"Come on, you're doubting yourself too much." Mahkra chuckled.

"I am?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, if you can focus your energy on your smarts then I know you can focus your energy on the games." Mahkra believed as he places a hand on her shoulder.

"Thanks." Twilight thanked, feeling a little confident in that. And Spike let out a soft growl.

"I see Spike still doesn't like me." Mahkra chuckled, being the only one besides Cadance to know that she brings Spike to school.

"He's just worried about me going to Canterlot High." Twilight stated.

"Well, allow me to give you a piece of advice. Don't expect everyone to cheer for you, Crystal Prep has been winning so many times that winning has become boring to them which leaves them to be arrogance and too prideful for their own good." Mahkra explained.

"Okay?" Twilight confused of where he is going with this.

"My point is don't get too caught up in the moment of victory, otherwise you might end up losing more than just a competition." Mahkra walked away.

"Huh, that was deep." Twilight commented and heard Spike growl again.

"Will you stop?" Twilight whispered in a scolding at her dog in the backpack.

Twilight came outside of the school building and made her way to the buses as lots of students are present and ready to get on the bus for Canterlot High, but she doesn't know which bus to go on.

"Oh, there's Cadance!" Twilight smiled, seeing her sister-in-law and walks up to her.

"Dean Cadance, I'm not really sure where to go." Twilight said, unknowingly cut in front of a girl who was at the front of the line.

"One second, Twilight." Cadnace said as she is going over the list on her clipboard.

"You could try the end of the line!" The girl behind said sourly.

"What did you say?" Twilight asked, noticing the girl.

"Just that someone as smart as you should definitely go first." The girl said sweetly and sarcastically.

"I... I didn't mean to. I was just asking." Twilight said, nervous and a little scared.

"Don't pay her any mind, Twilight. Sour Sweet is just the kind of girl who can't make up her mind to be sweet of sour, it's kind of funny when you think about it." Mahkra commented, walking up to them.

"Mahkra, funny seeing you here when you fail to make the cut." Sour Sweet narrowed her eyes at him.

Sour Sweet has moderate indigo eyes, pale, light grayish gold skin, and her hair is moderate rose with lighter, moderate rose, and grayish aquamarine streaks. She wears the Crystal Prep school uniform without the sleeves and the bottom part short around the waist. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

"This year's games would've been a better if you hadn't screwed up on the last obstacle." Sour Sweet angered.

"I didn't screw up, Sour Sweet, my footing was good and my focus was sharp. That other guy just got ahead of me for being slightly better with his physic than me." Mahkra explained.

"But the guy was a skinny wimp!" Sour Sweet pointed out.

"Just give him a chance, and I hope you do the same to Twilight Sparkle." Mahkra gestured to Twilight.

"This is the right bus, Twilight. Go ahead." Cadance informed.

"But I was…" Twilight stuttered, feeling bad for cutting in line.

"Oh, and watch out for Indigo Zap shouts at you. She gets too excited for competitions like the Friendship Games and other sport competitions." Mahkra warned.

"Don't worry about anything right now, just relax in the bus until we get to Canterlot High." Mahkra pushed Twilight into the bus and walk to the bus with the non-combatant students.

"Sunny Flare, did you make your hair shiny?" Mahkra asked the girl behind Sour Sweet.

"I did, thank you for noticing." Sunny Flare smiled with a nod.

Sunny Flare has light turquoisish gray skin, grayish mulberry with light raspberry streaks hair color, and moderate cerise eyes along with dark indigo eyeshadow. She wears the normal school uniform of Crystal Prep. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

"Are we gonna win?" A girl asked loud and exciting.

"Oh, you must be Indigo Zap." Twilight figured out from Mahkra's warning.

"The one and only, now I ask again. Are we gonna win?" Indigo Zap repeated the question louder.

Indigo Zap has light amberish grey, Dark conflower blue with moderate cerulean and moderate arctic blue streaks hair color, and brilliant gamboge eyes. She wears the Crystal Prep uniform and has her own orange framed googles on her head. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

"Oh, huh… Yes, we are." Twilight stuttered with barely rising a fist.

"Come on, surely, you can do better than that." Indigo grinned.

"Well, huh, I… I-It's just... I mean... I heard that CHS is doing well now. With their reputation. And, I mean, it's not better than ours, of course. But we can't let them do it, you know? Win, I mean? Right?" Twilight just felt that she embarrassed herself in front of the other students in the bus.

"I'll just sit down." Twilight said as she walked over to an empty seat.

"Hi, Sugarcoat." Twilight greeted one student she knows.

"That was a really bad speech. You should consider not speaking in public." Sugarcoat advised.

Sugarcoat light phthalo bluish gray, light opalish gray with light arctic bluish gray streaks hair tied in two ponytails and a bun, and grayish orchid eyes behind her orange-red framed glasses. She wears the Crystal Prep school uniform. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

"Okay." Twilight said, and carefully open her backpack to see Spike's cute little puppy face.

"Well, Spike, at least I've got you with me." Twilight whispered smiling.

Twilight then looks over to a girl sitting on another seat next to her is bobbing her head from what she can tell a very good music to make her move like that, and she feels like she knows that girl.

"Huh, I think that's Lemon Zest, heard she's really into hard music." Twilight said to herself.

"Dude, you have gotta hear this!" Lemon Zest said loudly and takes off her headphones.

Lemon Zest has pale, light grayish amaranth, Light pistachio with pale, light grayish green and light brilliant lime green streaks hair color, and light brilliant amber eyes. She wears the same school inform as the other girls and has pink headphones over her head. Breasts sizes: K-cup.

Twilight was about to tell her that she didn't want to listen to any music right now, but Lemon Zest didn't listen and place the headphones on Twilight making her listen to the hard rock music.

This is gonna feel like a long bus trip.

On the bus Mahkra is on, he looks out the window with one eye glowing demonic red and the same glow is happening from under the bandage.

(Canterlot High, Music Room)

The Rainbooms are practicing their music powering up to their pony girls form with Flash joining with his own guitar, making this a little interesting music showdown with some fun in it.

"Finale!" Flash shouted and started playing his guitar wild with his demon aura burst up for a moment.

"Thank you, Canterlot City! We love you!" Flash shouted as he slides on his knee.

"Nice finish." Sonata complimented.

"Thanks." Flash smiled back as the Rainbooms are changed back to their normal forms.

"I hope the Friendship Games have a music competition, because we would totally rock it!" Rainbow Dash excitedly as she played the chord.

"Um, we're supposed to keep magic out of the Friendship Games, remember?" Sunset reminded the rainbow hair girl who just scoffs at that.

"Besides, your awesome level of skills can still clear any music competition out of the water!" Flash complimented with a smirk, making Rainbow Dash.

"I knew that, I just wanted to be extra sure we don't lose to Crystal Prep again." Rainbow Dash said, trying to act cool as always and hiding her blush.

"Easier said than done, Sunset darling. I'm sure in Equestria, magic does whatever you want. But..." Rarity paused for Sunset to know this.

"This isn't Equestria." Sunset sighed.

"Well, when it comes to magic, I'm sure you'll figure it out." Applejack believed.

"And you can bet your lucky stars this handsome devil is going to help her solve this case in a blink of an eye. And maybe have a little bacon to go." Flash smirked and kiss Sunset on the cheek making her smile.

"Well, I am a little worried about demons suddenly showing up, but I know everything is going to be fine with Flash around." Fluttershy said.

"You bet your inner wild animal, I am." Flash winked at Fluttershy, making her blush a bit.

"And while Sunset works on keeping the magic out of the games and Flash deals with any demons attack, I've been working on what to put in!" Rarity giggled of excitement.

"Rarity, what'd you go an' do?" Applejack asked.

Right on cue, Rarity pulls in a few racks into the music room showing lots of styles and colorings of clothes much to everyone's surprise.

"Well, I had a little time on my hands, and since we don't know what the Friendship Games' events are, I made a few options for uniforms!" Rarity explained and changed Rainbow Dash into a soccer player uniform.

"You really didn't have to do that." Rainbow Dash said, feeling a bit nervous.

"I know." Rarity said.

"No. You really didn't have to." Applejack looked at the so many clothes here.

"I know!" Rarity giggled excitedly.

"Well, you girls have fun with your fashion show, I'm gonna be out to enjoy myself and meet up with the others." Flash said as he walked out of the music room.

"Traitor!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"Hey Flash, the girls are finish with their music practices?" Adagio asked as she and her siren sisters walked up to him.

"Yeah, now Rarity is making them try on lots of clothes just to be prepared for whatever events the Friendship Games are gonna have, and I'm out here not wanting to give up my style." Flash answered with a smirk.

"Oh, that sounds like fun!" Sonata interested.

"More like annoying waste of time." Aria rolled her eyes, earning a slight glare from Sonata.

"We were just about to head outside to see these Crystal Prep spoiled brats, just wanted to see what you guys are up against." Aria explained.

"Well then, let's go welcome them to our humble school." Flash smirked sarcastically and they walk for the front door of the school.

(Canterlot High School, Front Yard)

The buses of Crystal Prep arrived at Canterlot High with the students and few teachers coming out for the welcome party and gathering.

Of course, the Crystal Prep students weren't exactly thrilled in being in the very school they keep on defeating every four years of the Friendship Games and they don't think this year is going to be any different.

But there are some who are happy to see each other again such as Celestia and Luna greeting Cadance and Shining Armor, though Cinch wasn't in the mood for friendly greetings.

"Vice Principal Luna can help your students get settled if you'd like me to show you around, Principal Cinch. There have been quite a few changes since your last visit." Celestia offered friendly to Cinch.

"Oh, yes, Principal Celestia. I'm sure that would be fascinating." Cinch said sarcastically.

"Oh, it's always such a pleasure to see you, Dean Cadance. Even if it means another defeat." Luna said hugging Cadance.

"Thank you, Vice Principal Luna, but I hear it's not going to be so easy this time." Cadance mentioned.

"And something tells me it's gonna be an event we will never forget." Shining Armor excitedly.

"I'm sure that may happen. How has your arm been doing, by the way?" Luna asked Shining Armor and looking at his cast.

"Doing great, still need to take the medicine but it's still manageable. I'm also hoping this would help my little grow out of her comfort zone to try getting along with others." Shining Armor said.

"Maybe she could make some friends here in Canterlot." Luna believed.

"I hope so." Cadance concerned.

As Twilight exit the building and following her device that have seem to pick up on an energy reading, Mahkra caught up to her.

"Twilight, you might wanna brace yourself for when you go into that building." Mahkra warned.

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"I just send you a picture, see this and you'll understand." Mahkra walked away.

Twilight was now even more confused from this as she took out her phone and gasp upon seeing a girl who looks exactly like her, except her hair was down and not even wearing glasses and she appears to be hanging out with girls she never knew from Canterlot High.

"What the…" Twilight shocked, wondering what is going on right now.

Twilight continues her walk into the school while being wary of the Canterlot students that are greeting her friendly like they know her somehow, and this confirms that this Twilight lookalike had been to this school before and knows everybody here and now they think she is that Twilight or whoever that girl is which is starting to freak her out a bit.

But her train of thoughts were interrupted when she bumps into someone and fell on her butt to the floor.

"You should be careful of your surroundings when being caught in your own little world." Flash advised as he hold out his hand to Twilight.
> Gathering Party with Tension Bonding
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Gathering Party with Tension Bonding


"Twilight Sparkle?" Flash shocked of seeing the girl right in front of him, the Dazzings are equally surprised of seeing someone who just exactly like Princess Twilight.

"Huh, yes?" Twilight confused, but nonetheless, she accepted the hand to help her up.

"Wow, you look really good in glasses! But the bun hairstyle doesn't seem to work for some reason." Sonata inspected the girl she thinks is Princess Twilight.

"Will you get back here?" Adagio pulled Sonata away from Twilight.

"Okay, does everyone in this school seem to know me even though I've never been to this school before?" Twilight asked a little scared.

"Unless you also have a purple dog with green ears named Spike, then yeah." Aria said.

Twilight's eyes widen and her jaw drop to know not only has this lookalike girl been to this school before, but apparently there is also a dog with the same name as her name with the same color as him.

"This is… This is… This doesn't make sense at all!" Twilight said, feeling shaken up.

"If you think that's crazy, try being the descendant of a demon from over 1000 years ago and fighting demons as an official job in town." Flash chuckled.

"Wait, those demon rumors… are real?" Twilight asked shock.

"Yeah, but worry about any trying to kill you all because I'm the one who stops them every time." Flash bragged with a smirk.

"That also includes changing his hair color into that of an old man." Aria teased her sisters chuckle a bit.

"Hey, I have grown to love this color since then and I'm going to continue this look from now on." Flash declared with his arms crossing.

"Anyway, Twilight, I know you probably still have questions about all of this, so I'll answer them the best I can." Flash offered to help.

But he didn't get a response when he realizes Twilight just left him and is walking in the hallway following the energy signature from her device that is leading her toward the music room.

Speaking of the music room, Rarity is still having the Rainbooms try on different outfits from her collection such as Fluttershy dress up as a hocky player, Sunset as a mechanic with the metal protection mask, Rainbow Dash as a classic style policewoman, Pinkie as a Japanese Gal style, and Applejack as a Jai alai player.

"Uh, Rarity, these outfits are great, but why would you put so much time and effort into clothes we might not even wear? You're gonna exhaust yourself before the games even start." Applejack concerned for her fashion friend.

"Oh, pff. Kch. Fff. Ts! Don't be silly, darling! Putting effort into clothes is what I live for, and spending time on my friends fills me with energy!" Rarity smiled and her magic came out going into her pony girl form.

The other Rainbooms are amazes that Rarity was able to access her form without needing to play her keytar.

"And magic, too, I guess." Sunset surprised.

"I wonder if we need sunglasses to keep our eyes from being blinded by Rarity's glow?" Pinkie asked, now wearing a country girl with a straw hat.

"Nah, it's not that bright." Sunset assured.

Right outside the music room, Twilight has followed the energy signature of the device then it opens up for some reason which she didn't expect that to happen and something purple came out from the music room, that same purple thing that is coming from Rarity unnoticed to her and the others.

Rarity comes back onto the floor suddenly feel drained from her body for some reason.

"Actually, Applejack, now that you mention it, I suppose I could use a tiny break." Rarity exclaimed before faintly falling into Applejack's arms.

"I told you." Applejack said.

"There you are." Flash called out to Twilight who was just about to enter the music room.

"You totally ditch me back there; I was offering to answer some questions." Flash said, looking a bit upset.

"Oh, sorry, my device just picked up on some strange energy readings and I was following it." Twilight said, accidentally opening the door and thus, revealing herself.

"Twilight!" The Rainbooms gasped.

"Oh boy, now this is gonna be a bit hard to explain to them." Adagio sighed.

"Was this other girl by any chance friends with them?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Eep." Adagio answered.

"Now girls, because you go on hugging this one, there is something you might know that you're probably not gonna like." Flash advised as he stood in front of Twilight.

"Like what?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"That Twilight is obviously the Twilight from this world since it couldn't possibly be the Twilight from the pony world since the Twilight from the pony world doesn't go to Crystal Prep or wear glasses." Pinkie figured out, Flash is shocked that Pinkie was able to figure that out so quickly.

"Yeah, exactly what she just said." Flash nodded.

"What?!" The Rainbooms shocked to now know that this Twilight isn't the Princess Twilight they know.

"Uh, hi?" Twilight greeted both nervously and weirded out of the position she finds herself in.

And things have gotten a little weirder when Spike pops his head out of the backpack with a bark.

"Spike?!" The girls shocked to see the dog here too.

"You know my dog's name, too?" Twilight shocked as well.

"Yeah, the other you also had a dog name Spike, but he was more of a special case." Flash explained.

And that's when Celestia comes in showing the music program room to Cinch.

"And our music program has especially taken off." Celestia said before seeing one girl in the room.

"Twilight?" Celestia shocked.

"She even knows the principal?" Twilight asked shock.

"She made friends with everybody in this school." Sonata mentioned.

"I must apologize for the curiosity of my prized student." Cinch said walking up to Twilight.

"Your student?" Celestia shocked again.

"Nothing to worry about, ma'am. Twilight here was just doing research on how this school used to be a castle centuries ago." Flash said, covering up what Twilight was doing.

"Huh, yes, I wanted to see its history with my own eyes." Twilight nodded, playing along with Flash's lie.

"The smart ones are always curious. I'll return her to check in with the rest of her classmates." Cinch said as she escorts Twilight out of the room.

"I didn't know Twilight had a twin sister." Celestia said.

"She doesn't that girl is our world's version of Twilight counterpart of the pony princess one, but it would be cool if those two were twin sisters." Flash joked a little on that last part.

"Right, well, I'm going to the gym to check if everything is in order." Celestia headed out.

"I'll come help, just to make sure there aren't any demons around to get your sunny buns." Flash flirted causing Celestia to blush like crazy.

"Oh, th-thank for the offer." Celestia smiled blushing.

"I hope you learned not to wonder off like that." Cinch said.

"I'm so sorry, Principal Cinch. I promise it won't happen again." Twilight promised, not wanting to blow her chance for Everton.

"Then you better focus on the games if we are to keep up our winning streaks." Cinch stated.

"(That guy with the white hair, he was being nice to me and helped covered my investigation even though he doesn't know, and he hunts demon? What have I gotten myself into?)" Twilight thought worried.

(With Flash and the Girls)

"So, you're saying we're going up against our world's version of Twilight?" Trixie shocked upon hearing what happened earlier in the music world.

"Yeah, that's sums it up." Adagio nodded.

"I can't believe she even goes to Crystal Prep!" Rarity exclaimed.

"You're saying that Twilight's gonna play against us? She'd never do that!" Rainbow Dash said, having a heard time accepting this reality.

"Our Twilight wouldn't." Fluttershy pointed out.

"Our Twilight is a princess in Equestria and an expert in friendship magic! And if she was here, we'd have already figured out why magic is randomly popping up during pep rallies and costume changes." Sunset pointed out angrily, this surprises everyone, and Sunset realizes her outburst.

"Sorry. I'm just frustrated that I haven't heard back from her." Sunset sighed.

"Easy babe, I know it's not good to hear back from a friend from another world, but you have to remember that Twilight has her own problems, especially with her being a pony ruler." Flash pointed out with a hand on her cheek.

"He's right, she's probably doing something big right now." Applejack commented.

"We certainly can't expect her to drop everything and pop through the portal whenever. Especially if it's to deal with something as minor as a few random pony-ups." Rarity stated.

"But they aren't minor! Magic came into this world when I stole Twilight's crown. It's taken a lot for me to earn everyone's trust. If we have to forfeit the games because I can't think of a way to keep it under control..." Sunset started to worry some more until Flash kissed her on the lips to calm her down which works.

"Sheesh man, do it when there's no one around." Rainbow Dash looked away, hiding her blush.

"Oh, so romantic between a woman and a devil." Rarity smiled of the romantic scene.

"Trixie agrees." Trixie sighed smiling.

"Better?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, a lot." Sunset nodded.

"You shouldn't beat yourself up that you may not get the answers right away, but that doesn't mean you won't find them. Take the time you've beaten us, even when Twilight was with them, we were wiping the floor with your asses." Adagio pointed out that final battle in the Battle of the Bands.

"A bit harsh, but you're not wrong." Fluttershy commented.

"Indeed, Twilight believes that we needed you to win that fight and free the Dazzlings from that awful Arkham's control." Rarity added smiling at Sunset.

"Thanks, I do feel a lot better." Sunset chuckled.

"Okay, I'm going to be calm about this and figure out how our magic is acting up, but I know I also have the Friendship Games to focus on." Sunset smiled at her friends.

"The party gathering is gonna start soon, I think we should show up in something for the party." Sunset looked at Rarity.

"Look me back to the music room and we'll find the perfect dresses for you!" Rarity excited as she powerwalked over to the music room.

"You guys go on ahead, I'm gonna check on Twilight real quick to see if she isn't still freaked out about having a double that has gone to this school." Flash decided.

"Best try not to flirt with her like what you did with Celestia earlier." Trixie teased with a grin.

"No promises." Flash shrugged as he walks away.

"He's gonna try flirting her, is he?" Adagio asked Trixie.

"Maybe, he does have his moments." Trixie shrugged.

(School Front Yard)

Flash went up into the front yard trying to see if he can spot Twilight among the group of Crystal Prep students, but no sign of her so far. And then he stops in front of the statue.

"You know, it feels just like yesterday that I embraced my devil powers and saved Sunset from herself, and a demon dog that was possessing her." Flash smiled back on those memories.

"I wonder if Princess has found herself a boyfriend yet?" Flash asked.

Meanwhile, Twilight notices that her device is acting up again and she follows where the readings are coming from that draws her closer to the Wondercolt statue.

Flash became a little curious to see if the portal is still open and look around to make sure no one is paying attention, he reaches out one hand onto the portal seeing that he can still go through and pull out.

But that's when Twilight's device opens up again and started draining the magic energy from the portal just when Flash placed his hand on it again only to find his hand is a little struck this time.

"What the…" Flash tried to pull out and got himself few a second later and Twilight quickly closes her device.

"That… never happened before." Flash puzzled.

Flash then notices Twilight leaving the statue in a hurry which tells him that she must've done something while being close to the portal. There was no way she had done something, but Flash decided to test that theory by placing his hand on the portal only to see that his hand isn't going through the silver statue.

"What the devil…? Sunset needs to know about this now." Flash feared something bad may have happened.

"But first, gotta meet up with Celestia to make sure the party is demon free." Flash hurried back inside the school.

The only one who witnessed everything that happened in that one moment was Mahkra with an evil smirk forming on his face, and his eye flash red in an instant.

"Yes, everything is going just as I hoped." Mahkra chuckled to himself.

(Later)

"Okay, okay, tell us again what happened to the portal?" Sunset asked as she and the girls are walking for the party while wearing new dresses.

"I don't know how it happened, one second I was testing out to see if the portal still works and the next, I got my hand stuck, and the portal is gone." Flash explained what happened to the portal.

"And you think Twilight might have something to do with it?" Applejack asked, recalling him mentioning Twilight being there.

"I'm not sure either, but something about this just doesn't feel right." Flash said.

"Well, the only way to solve this mystery is to go straight for the source." Trixie advised.

"She's right, we're not gonna get anywhere unless we ask the girl ourselves." Adagio agreed.

The group enters the gym where the gathering party is held though they can see that nobody is even trying to interact with each other, just some glares and minding their own business which is kind of sad even when the two schools are rivals.

"Look, there's Twilight inspecting some balloons." Sonata pointed at the girl in question.

"What in tarnation is she up to?" Applejack wondered.

Twilight was about to bump into Indigo Zap walking backwards that would also cause her drink to be spilled, but Mahkra was able to stop her from doing that and Twilight thanked him for before walking away.

"(Odd, why do I feel like I've seen that guy before?)" Adagio thought looked at the bandaged eye guy.

"Leave this to me." Sunset said as she wants to know what's up with her.

"Wanna play the Good Cop, Bad Cop?" Flash asked his first girlfriend.

"You're the Good Cop, I'm in the mood to be the Bad Cop." Sunset answered with a glare and they walk for Twilight.

"Twilight, what have you been up to?" Sunset asked firmly.

"Just be honest with us, we don't want anything bad happening between our schools." Flash said nicely with a wink.

"Me? Oh, I was just, uh—" Twilight blushed nervously to answer their question.

"Who wants to know?" Indigo Zap asked, marching up to them.

"Um, we do." Rainbow Dash grinned.

"All right, everyone. Let's not get too competitive before the games even start." Applejack stated peacefully.

"The games aren't really competitive since we've never lost." Sugarcoat pointed out the obvious.

"That's not a very nice thing to say." Fluttershy felt a little hurt from that.

"Sorry, dearie, but these games aren't about being nice." Sour Sweet glared.

"Well, you might use a little tact." Rarity lectured.

"Like your tact of losing to us every year?" Sunny Flare asked mocking with a grin.

"Whoa, whoa, ladies. I can see you're all getting down with the glares and words throwing, but let's all try to enjoy ourselves in the moment since this is supposed to be a party, after all." Flash said and winks at Pinkie who winks back at him and zooms away from the group.

"Tell that to the handsome guy who brings a sword to school." Sunny Flare glared.

"That depends on which sword you're walking about." Flash smirked making Sunny Flare feel a little disgust and moves away a foot.

Twilight felt this conversation was gonna get a little out of hand and walks away only to feel her back bump into someone and turns to see the pink girl from before.

"Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie!" Pinkie greeted with a hand of friendship.
> Friendly Party Before Rivalry Game
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Friendly Party Before Rivalry Game


“Huh, hi. Guess I didn’t get your name when we first met at the music room.” Twilight said a little nervously and accepting the hand.

“So, are you enjoying yourself in Canterlot High, so far?” Pinkie asked.

“Well, there have been a lot of friendly faces, even though it’s for the wrong Twilight.” Twilight commented.

“But being here feels different than Crystal Prep, huh?” Pinkie asked again, knowing that this Twilight is not like the other Crystal Prep students.

“Yeah, I guess it does.” Twilight said with a small smile, but her life would be a bit different if she had come to this school instead of Crystal Prep.

“What’s that?” Pinkie asked about the pendant hanging from her neck.

“It's sort of a spectrometer. I built it to track EM frequencies, but it can also contain anomalies.” Twilight explained in her science talk, but she can tell that Pinkie has no idea what she just said and decided to make it simple for her to understand.

“It measures things.” Twilight said.

“Like the party?” Pinkie asked curiously.

“Yeah, though it doesn't look like much of a party to me.” Twilight commented on the party as she looks around, seeing the students aren’t having a good time nor doing much. Which even she knows parties are supposed to be a little more fun than this.

“I know. Something is definitely missing.” Pinkie rubbed her chin for a second and a fun idea came into her head.

“Come on!” Pinkie grabbed Twilight by the arm to drag her out of the party for her plan.

The only one who has notices them leaving was Flash who saw an exciting Pinkie Pie dragging Twilight away, probably to get something that can pump up this boring scenery of a party and maybe help lighten up the two sides from being so bitter with each other.

“You know, things could be a little more fun if everyone would open up a little.” Flash stated.

“That’s a little easier said than done, Flash.” Sunset said.

Then Celestia takes the stage with the microphone to get the students’ attention onto her to make the announcement.

“Hello, everyone! I'd like to take this opportunity to greet all of our visitors from Crystal Prep Academy and welcome them to CHS.” Celestia smiled, which made most of the students feel a little better.

That’s when Pinkie and Twilight came back in while pushing two large present boxes which Flash can already tell the pink party girl has something in mind with those boxes.

“What in the world is in these?” Twilight asked, grunting from pushing one giant present box.

“Party cannons, of course!” Pinkie answered with excitement in her tone.

“And lastly, I would like to recognize the twelve students that CHS has elected to compete. I don't think we could have chosen a better group to represent the excellence, sportsmanship, and friendship the games stand for.” Celestia explained with a warm and kind voice.

The music starts though no one is dancing and barely interacting with each other, but that’s not going to stop Pinkie who quickly got to work on using her awesome party skills to add some few extra additions to the party such as lots of cupcakes, turning off the lights for the disco ball to shine, and giving Vinyl a disc to play a new fun and wicked music.

And her efforts are proven to be very effective and when starts having fun, actually smiling and moving with the music, and even talking to each other.

“Whoa, when did everything start to feel groovy?” Lemon Zest asked surprise.

“I don’t know, but I’m not complaining.” Flash smirked and spins Lemon Zest to strike a cool pose.

“Might as well get in on this before we beat each other in the games.” Rainbow Dash shrugged before started dancing.

“I’m down with that.” Indigo Zap agreed as she performs her own cool version of the moonwalk.

Flash is dancing to show off a little of his skills to everyone then decided to kick things up a notch by performing some epic dance moves from the likes the one and only Michael Jackson, it was almost like the real deal was there himself and got several people to dance with him.

“I don’t know why, but I’m suddenly feeling that he’s hot for some reason.” Sunny Flare shocked at herself while her cheeks are blushing.

“He seems pretty cool in my book.” Moonlight Raven commented.

Moonlight Raven is a young woman with bluish gray coat skin, brilliant amber eyes, and long dark blue hair. She also got a tattoo of a purple heart and four outward-facing crescent moons on her right shoulder. She wears a purple shirt with no sleeves and her upper half back is expose with a ring around her neck holding the shirt, violet pants with one tear hole on each leg, black belt with small silver sparks and a crescent moon buckle, and brown-raspberry shoes with two purple stripes. She also got two purple waistbands on her left arm and two rings on her left arm. Breasts sizes: K-cup.

Pinkie can see that everyone is having a good time and knew the time is right.

“Hey Twilight, what’s with those two huge presents?” Mahkra asked, walking up to Twilight and Pinkie.

“I’m not sure, I was just helping this girl.” Twilight puzzled as well until she saw Pinkie lift the boxes away revealing the party cannons.

“Oh my!” Mahkra shocked.

“Um, are you sure this is a good idea?” Twilight asked worry.

“Absolutely!” Pinkie grinned and pulled the ropes to cause the cannons to fire some confetti and streamers that rain down on everyone.

Now the party is in full swing with everyone feeling happy and joy, and the two schools are being bitter toward each other like before, almost like all that negative emotions that were emitting from both sides have been washed away.

“Yay! Now everything is fun!” Sonata cheered.

“I’ll admit, this is way better than moments ago.” Aria nodded.

“Trixie has never felt so alive!” Trixie spin and dipped herself before started doing the robot with Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy! Trixie didn’t know you can do the robot!” Trixie surprised.

“I didn’t know either.” Fluttershy giggled.

While the partying was going on, Pinkie started to glow and float in the air which caught Mahkra’s attention as they became shocked of this.

“(Seeing this up close is something I didn’t want to see again, but I’ll have to keep my cool until the right moment.)” Mahkra thought steadied himself.

Then he looks over to Twilight who just got a streamer off from her hair and now her pendant device glows opening up by itself, then absorbing the magical energy unknowingly from Pinkie Pie who floats back down and started to feel tired now.

“Aw! Oh. I am party pooped.” Pinkie exclaimed.

The device finish absorbing the magic energy, but a tiny electric spark came out and open a portal from behind the bleacher sits and saw a dark spooky forest on the other side.

“What?” Twilight shocked and quickly closes her pendant that causes the portal.

Unknown to Twilight, Mahkra has been watching the whole thing and grin evilly with his eye glowing as he slowly moves away, so that Twilight doesn’t notice her.

“Just a little more, than my plan will be complete.” Mahkra smirked.

Then a finger tapping on the microphone causing feedback that hurts everyone’s ears and to turn their heads to face Cinch who is on the stage.

“(Oh great, now she’s going to make the mood sour and boring again.)” Flash thought unamused of what she’s about to say.

“I'd like to thank Principal Celestia for her unconventional welcome. It's been four years since the last Friendship Games, but it feels as though nothing has changed. Canterlot High continues to pick its competitors in a popularity contest and Crystal Prep continues to field its top twelve students. It is a comfort to know that even after so many years of losses, your school remains committed to its ideals, however misguided they may be. I wish you all the best of luck, regardless of the inevitable outcome.” Cinch said.

Her cold speech has gotten the students to separate themselves, being reminded of their rivalry and hatred toward each other.

“Or perhaps something different may happen.” Mahkra spoke up, getting everyone’s attention.

“Principal Cinch, while what you say maybe true, I do believe it is in your best interest to not take winning too much into yourself.” Mahkra advised.

“And why’s that, Mahkra?” Cinch asked.

“Because you fail to realize that winning has become boring to the students of Crystal Prep after doing so after many, many times. To the point that they don’t care about winning anymore.” Mahkra stated.

Few of the Crystal Prep students started to feel like he might be right.

“Maybe they expect something different to happen this year, who knows.” Mahkra shrugged.

“But what I do know is that this year’s Friendship Games will be unlike anything that has ever happened to us, and something we won’t ever forget.” Mahkra smiled.

“I can agree to that.” Flash walked up to Mahkra.

“I can probably do that unexpected thing you’ve been hoping for, but I fear you might be unable to handle this much awesomeness.” Flash smirked.

“Better be awesome as you claim!” Mahkra smirked back and held out his hand.

Flash saw the hand and took it shaking together which surprises the two schools, and they look at each other thinking they don’t have to hate each other in these games.

However, Cinch didn’t like this one bit with a death-glare though there was nothing she could do at this point since the games are gonna start soon.

“Pinkie, are you okay?” Flash asked as he runs up to her with the others.

“Yeah, just a little woozy.” Pinkie said in a slight exhaustion as Flash helps her up.

“I'm sorry, Pinkie. I thought your party additions were really swell.” Applejack said.

“They definitely broke the ice.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Yes. If only that Principal Cinch hadn't frozen it again.” Rarity glared at the principal of Crystal Prep.

“Yeah, she’s awful.” Pinkie nodded.

“But lucky for us, that dude made one big crack in that ice with my help.” Flash smirked, pointing a thumb at himself.

“Yet I can’t help but feel like I’ve seen that guy before.” Sonata said, scratching her head a little.

“By the way, Pinkie, I notice you look a little tired. What happened?” Sunset asked.

“I don't know. Everyone started having fun after Twilight and I fired the party cannons and I ponied up.” Pinkie explained.

“Of course, you did.” Sunset rolled her eyes.

“And let me guess, you suddenly felt tired from using your magic just like what happened with Rarity.” Flash guessed, starting to see a pattern here.

“Yeah, like it was drain out of me.” Pinkie stated how she felt moments ago.

“What do you mean by that?” Sunset asked.

“Did that happen to you, Rarity?” Adagio asked.

“I think so…” Rarity said, not entirely sure herself.

“Speaking of Twilight, where is she?” Trixie asked.

“Oh. She's right... Uh, well, she was right here.” Pinkie realized that Twilight is not with them anymore, guess she must’ve gone back to her group when Cinch did her speech.

“I’m starting to think Twilight might be the cause of whatever is going on here.” Sunset theorized.

“Not much we can do about it now. All we can do is get ready for the games to start tomorrow.” Flash advised everyone to be ready, which they all agree and will have to focus on the Friendship Games.

(Tomorrow)

The day has come, the games of the Friendship Games are about to begin through all of Canterlot.

“Good morning, students. I'm sure you're all thrilled to start the first day of the Friendship Games. Our competitors will face off in every aspect of the CHS curriculum, culminating in the elimination equation finale.” Luna announced through the speaker boxes.

The scene shows the students from both schools along with their principals standing as they are all in the middle of the lobby of the school.

Then Cadance spook up.

“Welcome to the first event, the Academic Decathlon! You'll be scored on chemistry, home-ec and everything in between. But remember, only the six students from each team with the most points will move on to event number 2. Good luck!” Cadance smiled.

“Oh yeah, this is going to be exciting!” Flash excitedly as he cracks his knuckles.

(Music: ACADECA (Academic Decathlon), MLP Equestria Girls Friendship Games OST)


Wondercolts: Ho! We're gonna take you down



Ho! We're gonna take you down!



Take you down! (Ho! We're gonna take you down!)



Take you down! (Down, down, down)


The first challenge is chemistry with mixing the right chemicals together and getting the exact reaction as instructed by the teachers, few didn’t do so well like Derpy with her chemical blowing up in her face.


Shadowbolts: (Oh oh!) We're here to take you out



(Aw aw!) We're here to take you out (Aw aw!)



Take you out! (We're here to take you out!)



Take you out!


Moving onto the baking challenge, each pair must make a cake that not only tastes delicious but also presents itself to look amazing for the judges on the outside too. Everyone got to work on their cake.


Wondercolts: We're not about to let you win, so get out of our way



Think you got us beat, but we're here to stay



United strong, yeah, we'll take you down



You're not so tough, now you're in our town



All of the times we lost before



Not about to give up, we're only bringin' it more



We can smell your fear, we can see your sweat



Hope you didn't spend money 'cause you're losin' this bet!


Flash was paired with Sweetie Drop as they did the best, they could to bake a cake making it look like a big loaf of bread with strawberry and banana flavor on the inside. The Shadowbolts look like they were going to win with their amazing cake, but Pinkie made one taller and show the picture of the Mona Lisa inside the cake which got Wondercolts a big score in this challenge.


Wondercolts: You've got nothin' on us



Na, na, na-na-na, na



Let's go, Wondercolts!



You've got nothin' on us



Na, na, na-na-na, na



Let's go, Wondercolts!


Cinch was not happy how her students lost the first round and the ones in the next challenge will do better.


Shadowbolts: Talk a little too much for a school that never wins



Maybe you should just stop 'fore you even begin



We are Crystal Prep High and we have a reputation



Every little moment is about our education



Put your ear to the ground



Listen to that sound



You're a house of cards



And it's about to fall down (fall down)



About to fall down (fall down), hit the ground


The next challenge is building a birdhouse which some have done well, except for Micro Chip and Sandalwood with theirs looking pretty bad. Indigo Zap and Sugarcoat show theirs being a two-store birdhouse which impressed the judges giving them the win.


Shadowbolts: You've got nothin' on us



Na, na, na-na-na, na



Let's go, Shadowbolts!



You've got nothin' on us



Na, na, na-na-na, na



Let's go, Shadowbolts!


Indigo Zap and Sugarcoat do a little mocking to Micro Chip and Sandalwood for how pathetic they were with their birdhouse, but Fluttershy and Applejack calms them down.


Wondercolts: Pressure's on, now we're gonna beat you



Step aside, it's time that we defeat you



Crystal Prep yourself 'cause you're about to go



Down, down, down, down


Next is the spelling bee as some have tried their best to spell the correct words.


Shadowbolts: Pressure's on, you know we're gonna take you



Just give up before we have to break you



Canter-not-a-lot, you're about to go



Down, down, down, down



Wondercolts: Take it up to the top



'Cause we know we can win



Shadowbolts: Maybe you should just stop



'Cause we've seen you give in


Scene showing both Twilight and Sunset climbing up the stairs from opposite sides as they are about to face each other in the next challenge.


Wondercolts: We believe in ourselves



And we've got what it takes



All: And we're not gonna stop



Twilight: I can't wait 'til this is all over



There's so much more that's going on



Sunset: And before these games are over



I'll find out just what she's done


Next Challenge is Twilight and Sunset solving a difficult and complicated math problem to see which one can solve it correctly.


All: Can she do it? Will she make it?



Who will win it? Who will take it?



Can she do it? Who will take it?



Did she win it? Did she make it?



Who's the winner? Who's the reject?



How did she answer?


“Incorrect.” Cinch pointed at Sunset; her solution was slightly wrong at the end.

“Almost there…” Mahkra chuckled evilly.
> Comfy Talk and Talking Dog Afterward
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Comfy Talk and Talking Dog Afterward


The round has ended the big math equation and Twilight just won the round with barely a landslide, and Photo Finish took a picture of Twilight winning and Sunset losing because it's Photo Finish.

"That means the winner of the Friendship Games' first event is Twilight Sparkle and Crystal Prep!" Luna announced.

The Crystal Prep students cheered for the win though their reaction is a little more scattered and the expression on their faces look bored, some of the Crystal Prep students have even thought about what Mahkra about something different may happen in this game which they're hoping he's right.

The Rainbooms and Flash ran up onto the stage giving her a big group hug and the devil boy kissing her cheek.

"Way to go, babe!" Flash smiled.

"That was awesome!" Rainbow Dash cheered.

"Truly amazing!" Rarity complimented.

"You were great going neck-in-neck with Twilight!" Sonata commented cheerfully.

"But we didn't win." Sunset pointed out that she lost the round, a little confused on why her friends and boyfriend are giving her the good pat on the back for losing.

"That was as close to winnin' as Canterlot's ever been." Applejack stated, not remembering the last time Canterlot High were very, very close with Crystal Prep in the last few games and such. Now believing more than ever they may stand a better chance against the Shadowbolts.

"After a careful tally of the points, we'd like to present the students moving on to the Friendship Games' second event." Cadance announced, gesturing over to the six Shadowbolt girls and the six Wondercolt girls.

The Rainbooms cheers for their success of making it to the next round of the Friendship Games while they are being watched by Twilight, feeling a little envy of how those people are being so enthusiasm.

"(Why do I feel like I wanna get in on that.)" Twilight thought sighed.

Twilight saw five of her classmates and teammates leaving the stage and she quickly follow them off, and then she meets up with Mahkra.

"Hey Twilight, that Sunset girl sure was close into beating you." Mahkra commented.

"Yeah, she definitely got all the smart in the brain." Twilight nodded, but then her pendant started to glow again.

"Excuse me, Mahkra, but I need to see this." Twilight walked away, following the strange energy readings from the pendant.

"That's right, Twilight Sparkle… Keep on following your pursuit of science while I follow you for my own plan of destruction." Mahkra smirked with his eye glowing for a moment.

A little later after the equation challenge, Flash and the girls were hanging out together at the Wondercolt statue having some talk about the competition and some other things.

"There is no way you can eat twenty tacos faster than me eating twenty cupcakes!" Pinkie said, not believing what Sonata is saying.

"I can totally do so!" Sonata talked back.

"How about we settle this at the cafeteria to see which of us can eat our favorite food the fastest!" Sonata challenged Pinkie to an eating contest.

"You are so on!" Pinkie accepted the challenge.

"Do we have to be there to watch?" Aria asked, complaining a little.

"I think we both know better than to question their own agendas." Adagio pointed out how serious those two can be when it comes to their favorite things.

"Actually, I'm just gonna hang over there with my little animal friends." Fluttershy informed the others that she has her own plan to hang out before the next round of the games start.

"Wait, when did you say you wanted to do the eating contest?" Pinkie asked Sonata.

"Hmm, can we do it after the next round?" Sonata asked, thinking it would be a better time to have their contest right after the next round with all of their friends together.

"Sure." Pinkie nodded.

"Good, because I wanna hang out with Fluttershy's little cute friends!" Sonata said as she snuggle onto Fluttershy's backpack.

"I'm sure they would love to hang out with you." Fluttershy giggled.

"Okay, have fun, you two." Flash said before the group disbanded, leaving Sonata and Fluttershy to have their own way.

Unnoticed to them, Twilight is hiding behind a pillar watching the group leave and saw that Sonata and Fluttershy are alone together thinking this might be the perfect chance to find out more about these weird energy readings. At least, her pendant is reading that it's those two somehow.

Fluttershy and Sonata sat behind a bush with the former opening up her backpack for a little kitty to come out, Sonata squeals snuggling her cheek onto the kitty for some cuddling time.

"Oh, who's the most adorable kitty in the world?" Sonata asked the kitty, even though she already knew the answer to that question.

But the cuddling moment stops when they heard the bush shaking and turn to see Twilight coming out from the other side.

"Hi!" Sonata greeted.

"Do you wanna give her a treat?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight was a little surprised at how those two are being so friendly with her just like before in the music room, but she decided to try "talking" with them before she continues her search later and sat her own backpack down.

"Guess I'm not the only one to smuggle her pet into school." Twilight said.

"She actually got more than one." Sonata said as Fluttershy open her backpack more letting out a bird, a hamster, and her pet bunny she named Angel.

"Oh, wow. All I have is Spike." Twilight said as she opened her backpack letting Spike up.

"Wow, this dog really does look like the one we saw with the other Twilight. Bet you wish you could meet your own twin too." Sonata petted Spike's head.

"I have been curious about that since I got here." Twilight said.

"Well, the only real difference about her is that she's a real princess of her own castle and such." Sonata mentioned.

"No way, me? A princess? There's no way I could ever see myself as royalty!" Twilight shocked.

"Well, you do have the nerd look though maybe you cold be the Princess of Science or whatever." Sonata commented.

"Anyway, congratulations on winning, by the way. Though, it didn't seem like anyone on your team was very excited about it." Fluttershy mentioned.

"No one at my school gets excited about anything they didn't do themselves." Twilight explained.

"That sounds awful." Fluttershy shocked.

"Yeah, doesn't your school like winning or are they finally getting bored?" Sonata asked.

"I guess it's a little bit of both, Crystal Prep does take pride in winning the games and other things, but it seems that winning so much doesn't make them feel proud as before. Not that I would understand since I don't involve myself in such things." Twilight explained.

"You're a loner, aren't you?" Sonata asked.

"I guess you could say that I've never interacted with people much except for my family and Spike." Twilight answered as she pets Spike's head.

Fluttershy felt bad for Twilight, not being able to be a little more open with people and try to be friends with them thought maybe she could do something to help.

"Here. Hold this." Fluttershy held her bunny Angel to Twilight.

"Um, why?" Twilight confused while carefully taking the bunny.

"Holding a bunny always makes me feel better." Fluttershy answered, feeling that Angel can make her feel better.

"Well, that's ridiculous. But... Ooh. It actually kind of works." Twilight surprised when she felt her worries wash away from just simply snuggling with the bunny.

"Works every time." Sonata said, speaking from experience.

"Hey, if you want, we can go get some snack with you." Sonata offered.

"But… I'm on the other team and you just lost. Why are you being so nice to me?" Twilight asked, how come those two are being nice to a girl who is from the same school as the Shadowbolts.

"You looked like you needed it." Fluttershy answered and her body suddenly glows, floating up pony-up.

"Yeah, do you think we need to reason to be nice with you even though you're on the opposite team?" Sonata asked giggling and she powers up onto her demon-pony form.

Twilight is in shock to see the strange thing that is happening right in front of her eyes, just was strange as when that little portal back during the party open up, and then the device floated up opening itself to take the magic energy from Fluttershy and Sonata just like what it did with Pinkie and Rarity, then strangely portals started to appear around them.

"What the fuck?!" Twilight gasped.

Suddenly a jackalope appeared out from that portal finding itself in strange new surrounding and got Spike's attention to growl at the creature.

"I'm getting the impression that dogs don't like jackalopes." Sonata commented.

Spike starts chasing the jackalope through the portals hopping from one another to the other trying to catch the weird pointy rabbit, then he got caught in the yellow magic energy that was between the device and the two girls looking like he just got shocked.

"Spike!" Twilight gasped.

Twilight quickly closes the pendant device as Fluttershy got Spike in her arms and handed him back to Twilight as she and Sonata became very exhausted.

"Whoa, that was a dozy!" Sonata commented, dizzy from the eyes.

"Spike, are you okay?" Twilight worried as she hugs him a little tight.

"Um, I think so." Spike said.

Then Twilight and Spike's eyes widen with shock to hear that the dog, Spike actually just talked causing Twilight to freak out so much that she drops Spike and ran for her life into the school.

"Twilight, wait!" Spike called out as he ran after her.

"Bye…" Fluttershy waved weakly goodbye.

"Let us know when you want to hang out!" Sonata smiled weakly before she fell face first onto the grass.

Mahkra came out of his hiding place as he had just witness the whole thing with his eye and chuckles evilly before he mysteriously disappeared into the shadows.

Twilight kept running for her life back into Canterlot High School, panicking that her dog just talks like a human being out of nowhere like that.

"Twilight, come on! Wait for me!" Spike called out.

Twilight tries covering her ears as she is still freaking out until she stops at a dead end of the hallway and places her back against the wall when Spike caught up to her.

"Why did you run away like that?" Spike asked while Twilight is slowly moving along the way.

"Um, oh, I don't know. Maybe it has something to do with the glowing girl, or the hole in space. Or my talking dog!" Twilight listed the things that just happened moments ago.

"Yeah. Weird, right?" Spike asked, scratching his ear for a second.

Twilight looks at Spike a bit more seeing that he is still the same loyal and good dog that she's always known since she adopted him from the dog pound.

"Are you okay? How do you feel? What happened? Where did you go?" Twilight asked three questions as she gets a closer look at Spike.

Spike lick Twilight's nose to calm his owner down from all the questioning and freaking out.

"Hey, one question at a time! This is pretty new to me, too." Spike pointed out.

"Sorry." Twilight apologized and listens to Spike.

"All I know is I chased that pointy rabbit through the glowy thing and then I was somewhere else. Next thing I knew, I was back in that nice girl's arms, and I could talk! I don't really understand why I couldn't before. I mean, it's so easy." Spike explained, wondering why he can talk like Twilight can right now.

"Twilight!" Cinch called out to her.

Twilight gasps that Principal Cinch is calling and looking for her, she needs to hide Spike right now.

"Quick! Hide in here!" Twilight quickly placed Spike inside a locker and close it just in time when Cinch comes in.

"Who are you talking to?" Cinch asked, could've sworn she heard someone else was here.

"Um, myself. It's a nervous habit. Were you looking for me?" Twilight asked, hoping to keep Cinch from questioning further.

"Indeed, I was. Quite a coincidence that the CHS students moving on to the next event are the same nice girls who were so interested in you, don't you think?" Cinch mentioned.

"Yeah, I met some of the students of this school and they have mentioned that. Even having a dog that is just like mine, who is back home and not here on schoolground." Twilight nodded nervously.

"It's like I have a long-lost twin sister." Twilight joked a little.

"Perhaps you should get to know them after all." Cinch grinned.

"But I thought you didn't want me to." Twilight surprised of Cinch's suggestion.

"Let's just say I'm covering my bases. Who knows? Perhaps they will reveal to you the secret to Canterlot High's newfound success." Cinch said, cooking up a little scheme in her head.

"I dunno. Spying feels kind of... wrong." Twilight felt unsure about this, she doesn't want to do anything bad to those people who seem so nice to her like the two girls she met earlier.

"Well, it's your decision, Twilight. It's not as if your application hangs in the balance. On second thought, yes, it does." Cinch chuckled before walking away.

Twilight let out a sad sigh and Spike came out of the locker.

"Man, she's awful. What are you gonna do?" Spike asked.

"I don't know, Spike. I don't know…" Twilight sighed again and sits on the floor with her back leaning on another locker, Spike goes up t comfort his owner while hoping that things will turn out better for her.

(With Flash and Girls)

"For real?" Flash asked shock.

"For real!" Sonata nodded.

Fluttershy and Sonata regained her strength from that little weird thing that happened in the front yard of the school and went to tell her friends, explaining everything that happened earlier with Twilight.

"All I did was hand Twilight a bunny. Then I ponied up." Fluttershy explained.

"Me too, it was pretty cool and really freaky soon after." Sonata commented.

"Sure make more sense than the random shit you would always say." Aria said.

"I just don't get it. Rarity's magic came out when she made us outfits. Pinkie's when she fixed the party and now Fluttershy." Sunset puzzled on this weird mystery of the girls' pony-up.

"And then Twilight's pendant thingy just pulled the magic right out of us. We couldn't even stand up." Fluttershy finished telling the story.

"Like me at the party!" Pinkie reminded them of that time.

"Or me right before we met Twilight!" Rarity realized that too.

"So she's stealing magic?" Sunset felt confused on how that is even possible for someone to make a device to steal magic like that.

"I don't know. She doesn't seem like the magic-stealin' type." Applejack said.

"My best guess is that Twilight made her little device to only detect the strange readings like your Equestria magic thar's been going on at this school, but it ended up doing something more than what it was originally made for." Flash deduced a little theory.

"Damn, you got all of that from one guess?" Adagio asked.

"From what I've been able to piece together of everything so far, it would make sense to me though I do have this other theory that there is a third party trying to use this weird situation to his advantage." Flash shrugged.

"Oh, that would be very bad." Pinkie commented.

"Huh, nothing that we can't handle." Rainbow Dash believed.

"For now, let's just focus on beating the Shadowbolts. And as long as this event puts me in a playing field, I don't think we've got anything to worry about." Rainbow Dash said as they walk outside to the field court.

""Oh, it puts you on a playin' field, alright." Applejack said pointed at the field.

Once everyone saw the field, they gasp to see that it's a big motorbike track with tall hills made of dirt and wooden rams with a few flaming hoops, there is also a small obstacle course with a big mud pit and ropes to swing to the targets that are two on each side.

"Am I the only one who thinks this is overkill?" Sunset asked gesturing at the field.

"Overkill to the awesomeness!" Flash excitedly.

Applejack went up to one of the dirt hills giving it a little kick to see how steady it is then look up seeing how high it is up close.

"I don't suppose you made motocross outfits." Applejack asked Rarity.

"Oh, don't be ridiculous. Of course, I did!" Rarity cheered and held up two motorbike outfits in her hands.